Amongst these complaints all the Court resounded with the lamentations of the Standers to behold this so sad a departure at length the necessity of their Journey did impose an end to their tears and the death of the King did follow his travelling Family Whiles these things were in agitation the Carthaginians understanding how the affairs were carryed in Sicily conceiving that an occasion was offered to them to become Masters of the whole Iland they passed thither with a great Army and subdued many Cities At the same time Pyrrhus made war against the Romans and being desired by the Sicilians to assist them as hath been mentioned heretofore when he came to Syracusae and had there conquered many places he was called as well King of Sicily as of Epirus In which felicity rejoycing he bestowed on his Son Helenus whom he begat on the daughter of Agathocles the Kingdom of Sicily as discending to him by the priviledge of Inheritance and gave to his Son Alexander the Kingdom of Italy After this he made many prosperous battels with the Carthaginians In the process of time there came Ambassadors from his Confederates in Italy reporting that they could not resist the Romans and that they must surrender all unto them unless they were relieved with sudden supplies Being perplexed with this doubtful danger and uncertain what to determine or whom first to assist he providently consulted for the safefy of both For the Carthaginians pressing him on this side and the Romans on the other it appeared dangerous unto him not to transport his Army into Italy but far more dangerous to abandon Sicily least that the one should not appear forsaken nor the other lost for the want of Recruits In this tempest of growing dangers the safest haven of Counsels did appear to fight it out in Sicily with all the powers he could make and the Carthaginians being beaten to carry his conquering Army into Italy The battels therefore being joyned although he overcame his Enemies yet because he withdrew his Army from Sicily he was interpreted to be overcome and his Confederates revolting from him he lost speedily the Kingdom of Sicily as he easily did obtain it But having found no better fortune in Italy he returned into Epirus His fortune in both these places was as admirable as exemplar For as before in his prosperity the happiness of his affairs flowing above and beyond his desires he added the command of Italy to Sicily and grew glorious by many victories against the Romans â—so now in his adversity his Fortune having destroyed what she had builded and made him an example of humane frailty she added to the loss of Sicily the ruine of his Navie at Sea and the disgraceful battel against the Romans and his dishonourable departure from Italy After his departure from Sicily also Hiero was made chief Magistrate whose moderation was so great that with the approbation of all the Citizens he was created General against the Carthaginians and not long afterwards King His infant Education was a Prophetess of his future Majesty for he was the Son of Hieroclytus a noble man who derived his original from Gelus an antient Tyrant of Sicily but his birth on the Mothers side was sordidly ignominious For he was begotten on a Mayd-servant who was his mother and therefore it was commanded by his Father that he should be exposed as the disgrace and dishonour of his Family But the Bees having layd honey round about him where he was left did nourish him being very young and wanting all humane comfort for many days by reason of which his Father being admonished by the South sayers who persaged in their songs that the Kingdom was portended to him did cause him to be brought home and with all his care and endeavor did instruct and bring up to that hope of Majesty which was promised being but a boy at Shool amongst his companions a Wolf suddenly appearing took his book from him and being a young man and learning his first rudiments in the art of war an Eagle pearched on his buckler and on Owl on his Spear which did presage that he should be wary in Counsel high in courage and be crown'd a King at last He often fought with those that challenged him and always returned a Conqueror he was rewarded by King Pyrrhus with many Military gifts he was as admirable for his strength as for the beauty of his body pleasing in discourse just in employment moderate in command and nothing could be seen that was wanting in him of a King but the Kingdom only THE Four and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE WHile these things were thus managed in Sicily King Ptolomy sirnamed Ceraunicus and Antiochus and Antigonus dissenting in Greece and makeing war amongst themselves almost all the Cities of Greece being encouraged by it as if an occasion were offered them to recover their liberty did send to one another and by their Ambassadors having obliged themselves into a league of friendship they did break forth into an apparent war that they might not seem to make war with Antigonus they assaulted the Aetolians his Confederates pretending that the cause of the war was because they had by force possessed themselves of the Cyrean Fields which by the consent of all Greece were dedicated to Apollo To this war they made choyce of Aras for their General who with a prepared Army did spoyl both the Cities and wrecks of Corn which was layd up in those Fields and what they could not take they did set on fire Which when the Aetolian Shepherds beheld from the tops of the Mountains having drawn themselves together into a body of five hundred they pursued their scattered Enemies not knowing how numerous they were because the amazement of the sudden assault and the smoak of the fire had taken from them the full discovery of their Enemies and having killed nine thousand of them they put the residue to fight After this the Spartans beginning the war again many of the Cities denyed them ayd conceiving that they sought not after liberty but the soveraign command of Greece In the mean time the wars amongst the Kings were ended for Ptolomy having beaten away Antigonus and possessed himself of the Kingdom of all Macedonia did make peace with Antiochus and joyned in affinity with Pyrrhus his daughter being given to him in marriage and being safe from all fear of a forraign Enemy he turned his unrighteous minde to commit domestick wickedness and by treachery prepared the destruction of Arsinoe his sister that he might both deprive her Sons of life and her self of the possession of the City of Cassandria His first artifice was by dissembling his love to convert his sister in the way of marriage for he could not otherwise then by the pretence of love finde access to the Sons of his sister whose Kingdom he would enjoy But this wicked design of Ptolomy was made known unto her but he did send her word not giving any belief
on a sudden the Priests of all the Temples the Prophets themselves with their hair dishevelled in their most solemn habits and fillets did tremble all with indignation did run forth mad into the Front of the Army where the fight most violently was maintained They cryed out that their god was come down that they beheld him leaping into the Temple laughing from the opened Roofs thereof for whiles they most humbly emplored his help a young man as admirable in his beauty as the tall proportion of his body with two armed Virgins who were his Companions did appear and did meet them out of the two adjoyning Temples of Diana and Minerva neither did they onely behold them with their eyes but they heard also the twang of his Bow and the clashing of his Armour they therefore conjured them by the utmost Imprecations that they would not delay to make a thorow-dispatch upon their Enemies the gods being their Leaders and to joyn themselves Companions with them in the Victory with these words being enflamed they did all throw themselves upon the points of their Enemies swords and immediately they perceived the presence of their god For part of the Hill being torn off by an Earthquake did overwhelm the Army of the Gauls and the most thick and pointed wedges did fall to the ground not without some wounds to the Delphians Immediately there followed a great Tempest of hayl lightning thunder which devoured those who fainted by reason of their wounds Brennus their General when he could not endure the anguish of his wounds did end his life with his Poynedo Belgius the other of their Generals the Authors of this war being punished departed in a flying march out of Greece with ten thousand of his Associates But Fortune was not more propitious to them flying for fearful as they were there was no night without rain or cold nor day without labor and danger but daily storms and snow concrete with Ice and hunger and weariness and above all the great evil of too much watching did consume the miserable Relicks of the unhappy war The people also and Nations through which they marched did pursue them flying before them as a prey By which means it came to pass that not one of so great an Army who not long before being too confident in their strength and numbers presumed to plunder the gods did now remain to witness the remembrance of so great an overthrow THE Five and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE PEace being concluded betwixt the two Kings Antigonus and Antiochus when Antigonus returned into Macedonia a new Enemy did on a sudden arise unto him for the Gauls who were left by Brennus to defend the bounds of the Nation when he advanced into Greece that they alone might not seem idle having armed fifteen thousand foot and three thousand horse did invade the Getes and Tribals and having overcome them they did hang like a dark cloud over Macedonia and sent their Ambassadors to King Antigonus to offer him a mercenary Peace and to discover his strength Antigonus with royal magnificence did invite them to a stately Banquet set forth in the highest manner that could be devised The Gauls admiring the vast weights of gold and silver which on purpose were layd open to their observations and being provoked by the abundance and variety of the booty returned more greedy of war then when they came forth The King also commanded that the Elephants should be shewed unto them for a terror it being a sight unaccustomed to them and that they should see the ships laden with Souldiers and gallantly equipped being ignorant that he did hereby tempt them by the rlchness of the booty whom he thought to have affrighted by the greatness of his power The Ambassadors being returned made all things greater then they were and declared both the wealth and the security of the King his Tents they said were covered with gold and silver and defended neither by works nor ditches and as if their riches were defence enough they neglected all Military duties thinking belike that they needed not the defence of Iron because they abounded with gold By this relation the desires of the greedy Nation were the more provoked to the prey The Example of Belgius did the more excite them who not long before had overthrown the Army of the Macedons and killed the King himself With the general consent of all they in the night did invade the Tents of the King who foreseeing this tempest did give order the day before to take away all the precious moveables and privately to hide themselves in the adjoyning woods neither was the Camp otherwise preserved then that it was thus abandoned For the Gauls when they saw all things forsaken and not onely without Defenders but also without a Guard conceiving it to be rather an Ambush then a flight they did forbear for a while to enter into the Ports thereof At last they possessed themselves of them rather examining and searching then plundering them and not long afterwards taking away what they found they did carry it to the shore There when too rashly they thought to seise upon the ships they were killed by the Sea-men and by a part of the Land Army who fled thither with their Wives and children suspecting no such danger And so great was the slaughter of the Gauls that the report and opinion of this Victory procured peace to Antigonus not from the Gauls but some other stubborn Enemies who were his Neghbors The yong men of the Gauls at that time were so numerous that they swarmed all over Asia neither did the Kings of the East manage any wars without the mercenary Army of the Gauls neither did those who were banished or beaten from their Kingdoms address themselves unto any but to the Gauls onely So great was the terror of their name or the invincible happiness of their Arms that the King believed their Majestie was not safe nor could they recover it being lost unless they were assisted by the valor of the Gauls Being therefore called by the King of Bithynia to his help and the Victory obtained they divided the Kingdom with him and called that Country Gallograecia Whiles these things were performed in Asia Phyrrus being overcome by the Carthaginians in a battel at Sea desired ayd of Antigonus King of Macedonia declaring that if he assisted him not he must be enforced to return into his Kingdom and seek the advancement of his Fortunes from the Romans Which when his Ambassadors brought him word was denyed having dissembled the reason he pretended a sudden departure In the mean time he commanded hls Confederates to provide for the war and delivered the Government of the Tower of Tarentum to Helenus his Son and Milo his friend Being returned into Epirus he immediately invaded the bounds of Macedonia where Antigonus did meet him with an Army and being overcome by him was put to flight Pyrrhus hereupon did take Macedonia into his power
appear to have spoken more couragiously then they resolved to have performed they plundered that part of Acarnania which bordered on Epirus Olympias had now delivered her Kingdoms to her sons and Ptolomy succeeded in the place of Pyrrhus his deceased brother who when he advanced against his Enemies with a gallant Army being surprized by sickness dyed in the way And Olympias her self her heart being pierced through and through for the loss of both her children and her soul sick within her did not long out-live them and when of all the Royal Family there not any remained alive but onely the young Lady Nereis with her sister Laodamia Nereis marryed Gelon the Son of the King of Sicily and Laodamia flying to the Altar of Diana did there lose her life by the violence of the people which facinorous act the Immortal Gods revenged with the continued slaughters and almost the total destruction of all the people For being punished with barrenness and hunger and vexed with civil discords they were at last almost utterly consumed by Forreign Wars And Milo the executioner of Laodamia being possessed with a fury attempting sometimes to kill himself with a sword sometimes to beat out his brains with stones at the last tearing out his bowels with his teeth died the twelfth day afterwards These things being thus mannaged in Epirus King Demetrius in the mean time deceased in Macedonia leaving his Son Philip in his minority to whom Antigonus being Tutor having married his mother did intend to possess himself of the Kingdom In the process of time when he was kept a prisoner in his own Court by the threats and sedition of the Macedons he broke forth at last and adventured into the publick without a Guard and having thrown his Diadem and purple robe amongst the people he commanded that they should be given to some other man who knew better to govern them or they to obey him For his part he understood well enough the ringols in that envyed Crown and the weight of it not by his pleasures but by his labours and his dangers He did put them in minde of what he had done for them how he revenged the revolt of their associates how he suppressed the Dardanians and Thessalians insulting at the death of King Demetrius and at last how he not only defended but increased the dignity of the Lacedemonians of which since they did repent he dâ—d lay down his command and did return them their own gift because they demanded a King over whom they might command The people hearing this were rebuked by their own shame and commanded him ro receive again the soveraignty of Command which he refused untill the Authors of the sedition were delivered to him to be punished After this he made war upon the Lacedemonians who alone in the Wars of Philip and Alexander despised the command of the Macedons and the Arms which were feared by all the world Betwixt these two renowned Nations the War was carried on on both sides with the greatest resolutions Those fighting for the ancient glory of the Macedons and the others not only for their unstained liberty but for their certain safety The Lacedemonians being overcome not themselves only but their wives and children sustained their misfortune with them with an invincible courage In the Battel not any one of the men was indulgent to his own safety nor any one of the women did afterwards bewail her lost husband The old men extolled the honourable death of their sons and the daughters did gratulate their Fathers slain in the field They all lamented their own condition that they died not themselves for the liberty of their Country The Parents did receive into their houses all that were wounded they comforted the sick and refreshed all the weak and the weary In so great an overthrow there was no complaint in the City no sign of fear at all they all lamented rather their publick then their private fortunes presently upon this Cleomenes their King after a great slaughter of his enemies being covered with his own blood and with the blood of his Enemies retreated to the City and having entred into it he fate not down to demand either meat or drink nor eased himself by putting off the burden of his Armour but leaning against the wall when he beheld that there were but four thousand left of all his Army he exhorted them to reserve themselves to a better opportunity to do their Country service and taking his wife and children with him he departed to Ptolomy in Egypt by whom he was for a long time honourably entertained and lived in the height of regal Majestie And at last after the death of Ptolomy he and all his Family were slain by his son But Antigonus the Lacedemonians being utterly overthrown did lament the fortune of so great a City and strictly did inhibit his Souldiers to plunder and moreover gave a free pardon to those who remained alive alledging that he made War not with the Lacedemonians but with Cleomenes in whose flight all his anger was appeased and it was more for his own glory that Lacedemon was preserved by himself then if it were taken and plundered by his forces He therefore spared the City and the foundation of the walls because there were no men left to whom he might shew indulgence Not long after he died himself and left his Kingdom to his Son Philip being above fourteen years of Age. THE Nine and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE MUch about the same time the soveraign Commands of the whole world did suffer a change by the succession of new Kings for Antigonus the Tutor of Philip being dead Philip raigned afterwards fourteen years in Macedonia and Seleucus being in Asia Antiochus was made King both of it and Syria before he was fifteen yeers of age The Kingdom of Cappadocia was delivered by his Father to the child Ariathres Ptolomy possessed himself of Egypt having slain his father and mother and for this parricidial guilt was surnamed The Lover of his Father the clean contrary way The Lacedemonians constituted Lycurgus to be their King in the place of Cleomenes And that in no place there should a change be wanting Hannibal being not yet of Age was chosen General of the Carthaginians not for the want of Commanders but for his hatred to the Romans which arose up from his childhood with him A fatal disease he was not only to the Romans but to Africa it self These boys being kings although there were no Governours of a greater age yet every one of them being intent to follow the traces of their Predecessors there shined forth a growing light of honour in them all Only Ptolomy as he was nefarious in gaining the Kingdom so he was slothfull in the administration of the government of it The Dardanians and other neighbouring Nations who carried an inveterate and a deadly hatred to the Kings of Macedonia in the contempt of this young mans age did daily provoke him On the
being understood Antiochus the King of Syria the antient hatred betwixt both Kingdoms exciting him in a sudden War did possess himself of many of his Cities and did invade Egypt it self On this Ptolomy was surprized with fear and by his Ambassadors desired Antiochus to forbear until he could get his Army in a readiness And having drawn very considerable Forces from Greece he overcame Antiochus and had dispoyled him of his Kingdom if he had but a little helped Fortune and improved the advantage by his valour But contented with the restauration of the Cities which he had lost and having made a Peace he greedily imbraced a Subject for sloth and being fallen into luxury having slain his wife Eurydice who was his own sister he was overcome by the allurements of Agathocleâ— the Harlot and forgetting the greatness of his Name and Majesty he wasted the nights in wantonness and the days in riot Timbrels and Dances were added the Instruments of Luxury and he was not now looked upon as a King but as a professed Master of looseness he delighted himself with Minstrels and all the provocations of lust This was the hidden disease and the sad symptomes of the falling Court. Licentiousness afterwards increasing the impudence of the incontinent woman could not be contained within the wals of the Palace whom the daily and intermingled pollutons of the King with her Brother Agathocles a prostitute of an aspiring comeâ—ness did make more insolent No little aggravation to this was the Mother Euanthe who held more fast the King inthralled with the allurements of both her children Therefore being not contented to possess the King they did now also possess the Kingdom Now they were seen in publick and saluted and attended Agathocles the Prostitute being joined to the side of the King did govern the City and the women did dispose of the Sâ—aâ—s of Judicature of Lieutenant-ships and places of Command neither was there any man of less power in the Kingdom then the King himself In the mean time having left five sons by his sister Eurydice he died Thus whiles the women seized upon his Exchequer and indeavoured to govern the Kingdom by making a League with the deboystest and most dissolute persons the business was a long time concealed but it being discovered at last Agathocles was killed in the first place by the concourse of the multitude and the women to revenge the death of Eurydice were fastened upon crosses The King being dead and the infamy of the Kingdom being as it were expiated by the punishment of the Harlots the Alexandrians did send their Ambassadors to Rome intreating them that they would undertake the Guardianship of the young Prince and protect the Kingdom of Egypt which they said Philip and Antiochus having made a League together had divided amongst themselves The Embassy was gratefull to the Romans at that time seeking an occasion to make War against Philip who lay in wait to entrap them in the time of the Carthaginian War To this may be added that the Carthaginians and Hannibal being overcome the Romans feared the Arms of no man more Considering with themselves how great a commotion Pyrrhus with a few Bands of the Macedonians had made in Italy and what great atchievements they had performed in the East Ambassadors were therefore sent to require Philip and Antiochus to refrain from the Kingdoms of Egypt Marcus Lepidus was also sent into Egypt to be protector of the Kingdom in the behalf of the young Prince Whiles these things were in action the Ambassadors of Attalus King of Pergamus and of Rhodes did address themselves to Rome complaining of the injuries of King Philip which complaint took away all the delay of the War against Macedonia Immediatly in pretence of bringing aid to their associates War was denounced against Philip and many Legions were sent with the Consul into Macedonia And not long afterwards all Greece in confidence of the Romans success against Philip being erected into a hope of their former liberty did make VVar upon him so that the King being urged on every side was compelled to desire peace the conditions whereof when they were expounded by the Romans King Attalus began to redemand his priviledges the Rhodians demanded theirs the Achaeans and Aetolians theirs On the other side Philip did grant that he could be induced to obey the Romans but it would be an unworthy part of him if he should condiscend that the Grecians being overcome by Philip and Alexander his Predecessors and brought under the yoke of the Macedonian Empire should like Conquerors impose Laws of peace on him who ought rather to give an account of their subjeâ—â—ion then lay a claim to liberty At the last Philip being importunate a Truce was made for two moneths and the peace which could not be concluded in Macedonia was to be concluded on by the Senate at Rome In the same year between the two Ilands of Theramenes and Therasia in the midst betwixt both banks and the Sea there was a great Earthquake In which to the wonder of those who sailed by the waters growing suddenly hot there arose an Iland out of the Deeps And on the same day an Earthquake in Asia did shake Rhodes and many other Cities and bringing a great ruine with in did wholly devour others All men being affrighted at the prodigie the prophets presaged that the rising Empire of the Romans should devour the ancient one of the Greeks and Macedons The Senate in the mean time having refused to make any Peace with Philip he sollicited the Tyrant Nabis into the society of the War and having brought his Army into the field and marshalled them to incounter their enemies who were prepared to receive them he did exhort them by declaring to them that the Persians Bactrians and the Indians and all Asia even to the end of the East was overcome by the Macedons and that this war ought so much the more couragiously to be sustained by them as Liberty is more noble then subjection But Flaminius the Roman Consul did excite his Souldiers unto Battel by the Commemoration of their late Atchievements demonstrating that Carthage and Sicily on this side and that Italy Spain on the other side were conquered by the Roman valour and that Hannibal was not to be ranked below Alexander the great who being beaten out of Italy they had subdued Africa it self the third part of the world Moreover the Macedons were not to be esteemed according to their ancient fame but by their present strength for now they waged not war with Alexander the great whom perchance they heard to be invincible neirher with his Army who subdued the East but with Philip a boy not yet grown up to maturity of Age who hardly was able to maintain the bounds of his own Kingdom and with those Macedons who not long ago became a prey to the Dardanians They did only boast of the honors of their Ancestors but the Romans were renowned for the present
complaints of the Lacedemonians whose Fields in mutual hatred the Achaians had laid wast The Senare answered the Lacedemonians that they would send Ambassadors into Greece to look upon the affairs of their Associates and to take away the suspitions of all injury but instructions were privily given to the Ambassadors that they should dissolve this intire Body of the Achaians and make every City to subsist by her own priviledges that so they might more easily be inforced to obedience and if any appeared to be stubborn that they should be broken The Princes therefore of all the Cities being called to Corinth the Ambassadors did recite the Decree of the Senate and declared what was the Counsel which was given to them They declared that it was expedient for all that every City should have her own Laws and her own priviledges which the Achaians no sooner understood but in a fury they presently killed all that were strangers and had violated the Romane Ambassadors themselves if upon notice of the tumult they had not fled away in a great fear When this was declared at Rome the Senate did immediately Decree that the Achaian war should be undertaken by Mummius the Consul who not long after having transported his Army into Greece and all things with great care being provided for did provoke his Enemies to battel But the Achaians as if it had been no trouble at all to conquer the Romanes had nothing in a readiness for War but thinking more of the booty then the fight they brought their Carriages into the Field to draw from thence the spoyls of their Enemies and placed their Wives and Children on the adjacent Hills to behold the pleasure of the Battel which was no sooner begun but being slain before the eyes of their Wives and Children they became a sad spectacle to them for the present and left them a grievous remembrance of it for the future and their Wives and Children being made Captives of Spectators were an easie prey unto their Enemies The City of Corinth it self was pull'd down and all the people sold in the most ignominious manner that in those times was practised that this Example might strike a fear into the other Cities to take â—eed of Innovations for the time to come Whiles these things were in action Antiochus King of Syria made War upon Ptolomy King of Egypt the Son of his elder Sister but â— slow man and so consumed with daily luxury that he not onely neglected the Offices of Regal Majesty but was deprived also of the sense of an ordinary man Being therefore beaten out of his Kingdom he fled to Alexandria to his younger brother Ptolomy and having made him a partaker in his Kingdom they joyntly sent Ambassadors to the Senate at Rome by whom they desired their help and implored the Faith of their Society The supplications of the Brothers did move the Senate Therefore Publius Popilius was sent Ambassador to Antiochus to command him not to invade Egypt or if he was already in it to withdraw from it The Ambassador having found him in Egypt the King kissed him for Antiochus above the rest did respect Popilius when he was a Hostage at Rome Popilius desired him to forbear all private friendship when the Mandates and the Interests of his Country intervened and having produced the Decree of the Senate he delivered it to the King when he found the King to demur upon it and to say that he would refer it to the Consultation of his friends Popilius with a rod which he had in his hand having inclosed him in a spacious Circle that it might contain his friends with him did require him to counsel with them in the Precinct of that Round and not to move out of it before he had given an Answer to the Senate Whether he would have peace or War with the Romanes This sharp proposition did so blunt the minde of the King that he answered that he would obey the Senate After this Antiochus returning to his Kingdom dyed having left behind him a son very young to whom when Guardians were assigned by the people his Uncle Demetrius who was then a Hostage at Rome having understood of the death of his brother Antiochus addressed himself unto the Senate and alledged that his brother being alive he came to Rome as a Hostage for him but being dead he did not now know whose Hostage he might be therefore he pleaded that it was just he should be dismissed from Rome to be invested in his Kingdom which as it was due by the law of Nations to his elder brother so it was now due unto himself who must have the precedency of the Pupil by the priviledge of Age When he observed that the Senate silently presuming that the Kingdom would be more safe unto them under the Pupil then under him were un willing to grant him leave to depart Having secretly departed to Hostia under the pretence of hunting he there took shipping with the Companions of his flight and being brought into Syria he was received with the applause of all men and the young Prince being put to death the Kingdom by his Guardians was delivered unto him Much about the same time Prusias King of Bithinia contrived how to put to death his son Nicomedes endeavouring to provide for his younger sons whom he had by Nicomede's Step-mother and who were then at Rome But the plot was betrayed by those who undertook to perform it they exhorted the young man being provoked by the cruelty of his Father to prevent the deceit and return the wicked act upon the Author of it nor was it hard to perswade him to it therefore being sent for when he came into the Kingdom of his Father he was saluted as King and Prusias his Father being dis-invested of his Kingdom became as a private man and was forsaken of his own servants When he concealed himself in corners he was discovered and commanded to be killed by his son with no less wickedness then he commanded his son to be killed THE Five and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE DEmetrius having possessed himself of the Kingdom of Syria conceiving that the common hatred by this Innovation would prove ruinous to himself he determined to inlarge the bounds of his Soveraignty and to encrease his Revenues by making War upon his Neighbours Therefore being become an Enemy to Ariathes King of Cappadocia because he refused to marry his Sister he received his suppliant Brother Holofernes injustly driven from the Kingdom and rejoycing that he had offered to him an honest Title of the War he determined to restore to him his Kingdom But Holofernes having ungratefully made a League with the Antiochians and growing into enmity with Demetrius he took counsel to expel him from the Kingdom by whom he was restored to it which although Demetrius understood yet he spared his life that Ariathes might not be freed from the War which his brother Demetrius threatned to bring upon him howsoever having
people did cut her off by reason of her cruelty did enjoy the Kingdom alone Mithridates also being taken away by a sudden death did leave his Kingdom to his son who was also called Mithridates whose Greatness afterwards was such that he excelled in Majesty not only all the Kings of his time but of the former age and with various victory held war with the Romans for the space of six and forty years whom the most famous Generals Sylla Lucullus and others at the first and Cneius Pompeius at the last did so overcome that he arose alwaies more great and famous in renewing of the war and became more terrible by his losses and at last being overcome by no hostile force he died a voluntarie death in his own Kingdom being a very old man and leaving a Son to succeed him many signs from Heaven did presage his greatness to come for both on that day in which he was born and on that in which he began his Reign at both times there did appear a Comet which for seventie nights did shine so brightly as all Heaven did seem to be in a flame for by the greatness of it it took up the fourth part of Heaven and by its splendor it overcame the light of the Sun and when it did either rise or set it took up the space of four hours Being in his minoritie he laie open to and did endure the treacherie of his tutors for they did put him upon a wild and an unmanaged horse and did command him not onely to ride him but to exercise his horsmanship and to throw darts from him but Mithridates deluding their design by governing the horse beyond the expectation of his age they conspired against him by poyson which he suspecting did oftentimes drink Antidotes and with such exquisite remedies did so prepare his bodie against it that being an old man he could not die by poyson though attempting it Fearing afterwards that his enemies would perform with the sword what they could not dispatch with poyson he pretended he would solace himself with the recreation of hunting wherefore for the space of four years he neither entred into Citie nor came in the Countrie within the roof of any house but wandred in the woods and took up his lodging on the tops of severall hills no man knowing in what place he was being accustomed by his swiftness of foot either to pursue wild beasts or to flie from them and sometimes by main force to grapple with them By which means he both eschewed all treason that was designed against him and hardned his bodie to all indurance of virtue When afterwards he came to the management of the Kingdom he immediately contrived not so much how to rule it as how to enlarge it and by an incomparable felicitie overcame the Scythians who were before invincible for they had overthrown Zopyro the Lieutenant of Alexander the great with thirtie thousand armed men and killed Cyrus King of the Persians with two hundred thousand Souldiers and routed Philip King of the Macedons Being increased in his power he possessed himself of Pontus and not long afterwards of Cappadocia and going privately out of his Kingdom he sojourned over all Asia with a few friends and thereby gained a perfect knowledge of all the Countrie and of the situation of every Citie After that he travailed higher over all Bithynia and being already as it were Lord of Asia he contrived where to laie his best opportunities for his following victories After this he returned into his Kingdom where it being generally noysed abroad that he was dead he found a young childe which in his absence Laodice who was both his sister and his wife had brought forth But after his long travels amidst the gratulations both of his safe arrival and of the birth of his son he was in danger of being poysoned for his sister Laod ce believing he had been dead did fall into an incontinent life and attempting to conceal one sin by committing a greater did resolve to welcome him with poyson which when Mithridates understood by her maid he revenged the treason which was plotted on the author of it And winter drawing on he spent his time not at the banquet but in the field not in sloth but in exercise not amongst his companions but with Kings equal to him either in the horse-race or the foot-race or by trying the strength of bodie He also by daily exercise hardned his Armie to the same patience of labour and being unconquered himself he by these acts made his Armie invincible Having afterwards made a league with Nicomedes he invaded Paphlagonia and having overcome it he did share it with his companion Nicomedes The Senate being informed that Paphlagonia was again in the possession of Kings they sent Embassadors to them both to command them to restore the Nation to her former condition Mithridates when he believed that he was equall to the Roman Greatness did return a proud answer which was that he received his Kingdom by inheritance and did much wonder that they should trouble themselves with a Controversie which did not belong unto them and being nothing terrified with their threatnings he seized upon Galatia Nicomedes because he could not defend himself by right made answer that he would restore his part to a lawful King and having changed his Name he called his own Son Philomenos after the name of the Kings of Paphlagonia and in a false name and title enjoied the Kingdom as if he had restored it to the true Roial Progenie And thus the Embassadors being deluded did return to Rome THE Eight and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE MIthridates having begun his parricides by the murder of his own wife determined with himself to put to death the Sons of his other sister Laodice whose husband Ariarathes King of Cappadocia he had treacherously murdered by Gordius thinking he had done nothing in murdering of the father if the young men still enjoyed their fathers Kingdom with a desire whereof he was violently transported Whiles he was busie on his design Nicomedes King of Bithynia did invade Cappadocia destitute of a King which when Mithridates understood in a counterfeit pietie he sent assistance to his sister to drive Nicomedes out of the Kingdom but in the mean time a contract being made Laodice had espoused her self to Nicomedes At which Mithridates being much troubled he drove the Garrison-Souldiers and others of the Armie of Nicomedes out of Bithynia and restored the Kingdom to his sisters son which was an honorable act indeed if it had not been attended by deceit for not long after he pretended that he would call back Gordius from banishment whom he used as his minister in the murder of Ariarathes and restore him to his Countrie hoping if the young man should not give waie to it there would arise from thence a sufficient cause of the war or if he should permit it that the Son might be destroyed by thesame man who
killed his father which when young Ariarathes did understand to be attempted by Mithridates taking it deeply to heart that the murderer of his father should be called from banishment by his Uncle he imbodied a mightie Armie Mithridates brought into the field four score thousand foot and ten thousand horse and six hundred Chariots armed with hooks of steel and Ariarathes was altogether as powerful the neighbouring Kings assisting him Mithridates fearing the uncertain chance of the war did alter his counsels by causing them to degenerate into treachery having by his Agents courted the young man into a conference and hid a naked sword in the plates of his garment the Searcher being sent to do his office according to the manner then of Kings with great curiositie examined about the bottom of his belly whereupon he desired him to take heed lest he found another weapon then that he sought for the treachery being thus protected by the jeast Mithridates having called him aside from his friends as if he would confer in private with him did kill him both the armies being the spectators of it This being done he delivered the Kingdom of Cappadocia to Ariarathes his Son being but eight years of age having made Gordius Tutor over him and calling him by the name of Ariarathes But the Cappadocians being incensed at the crueltie and the lust of Mithridates his Lieutenants revolted from him and called back the brother of the slaughtered King from Asia where he was bred up and whose name was Ariarathes also with whom Mithridates renewed the war and having overcome him did expell him the Kingdom of Cappadocia and not long after the young man having contracted an infirmitie by his melancholy died after his death Nicomedes fearing least by the addition of Cappadocia Mithridates should also invade Bithynia that bordered on it did suborn a boy as remarkable for his stature as his countenance to demand of the Senate of Rome his fathers Kingdom as if old Ariarathes had three and not two Sons born unto him He also sent his wife Laodice to Rome to be a witness of the three Sons begotten by Ariarathes Which when Mithridates understood he with the like impudence sent Gordius to Rome to assure unto the Senate that the Boy to whom he delivered Cappadocia was begotten of that Ariarathes who died in the war of Aristonicus bringing his Auxiliaries to the Roman Armie But the Senate being prepossessed with the designs of the Kings would not give to false Names the Kingdoms of others but took Cappadocia from Mithridates and that he should not be alone in discontent they took away also Paphlagonia from Nicomedes And that it should not be any contumely to the Kings that the Kingdoms which were taken from them should be given unto others both people received the Donation of their libertie But the Cappadocians refused their gift of freedom affirming that their Nation could not subsist without a King Therefore the Senate did constitute Ariobarzenes to be their King At that time Tigranes was King of Armenia not long before given as a pledge to the Parthians and now lately dismissed and sent by them home to his Fathers Kingdom Mithridates had a great desire to joyn him with him in the war against the Romans which he had before determined with himself Tigranes thinking nothing what an offence it would be against the Romans was by Gordius excited to make war against Ariobarzenes a man of a heavy temper not able to oppose him and that there should be no suspition of any injury to be contrived by deceit Mithridates did give him his Daughter Cleopatra into mariage Therefore on the first approach of Tigranes Ariobarzenes having taken all things with him that he could call his own did repair to Rome and thus by the means of Tigranes Cappadocia became again under the power of Mithridates At the same time Nicomedes being deceased his son who was also called Nicomedes was by the force of Arms beaten by Mithridates from his fathers Kingdom who when he came a suppliant to Rome it was decreed in the Senate that they should both be restored into their Kingdoms to the effecting of which Aquilius Manlius and Malthinius were sent Ambassadors This being made known in Asia Mithridates being to make war against the Romans did enter into a league with Tigranes and articled with him that the Cities and the fields should be the part of Mithridates but the Captives and all the movables should be the portion of Tigranes And Mithridates having pondered with himself how great a war he had raised sent some Ambassadors to the Cymbrians and others to the Gallogrecians to the Sarmatians and Bastarnians to desire assistance of them For heretofore when he had determined with himself to make war against the Romans he obliged to him all these Nations with variety of gifts and benefits He also sent for an Army out of Scythia and armed all the East against the Romans therefore with no great difficulty he overthrew Aquilius and Malthinius who commanded the Asiatick Army who being routed and driven out of the field with Nicomedes he wasreceived with an extraordinary great applause of the Cities In those he found great store both of Gold laid up by the thrifty providence of the former Kings he found also great store of Arms and Provision for the war with which being furnished he remitted to the Cities their publick and private debts and for five years did free them from all Impositions After this having called his soldiers to a general Assembly with several exhortations he did excite them to the Roman or rather the Asiatick Wars The Copy of his Speech I have thought worthy to insert into the narrow compass of this work which Pompeius Trogus did interpret to be indirect and reprehended both Livy and Salust that inserting set speeches into their writings as the orations of the parties interested they did exceed the bounds of History Mithridates said that it was to be wished that he might have leave to take Counsel whether war or peace were to be had with the Romans since we are bound to resist those who do oppose us and those are not to be in doubt what to determine on who are without hope of Victory For against thieves though we cannot for our safety yet we all do draw our sword for revenge but because that is not in question whether we ought to set down being lookt upon not only with hostile minds but assaulted also with hostile arms the present Counsel to be demanded is upon what hope and account we may maintain the wars begun For his own part he affirmed he had a confidence of the Victory if they had a generous Resolution to fight and it was known as much to his soldiers as to himself that the Romans that were to be overcome were they who overthrew Aquilius in Bithynia and Malthinus in Cappadocia But if other examples would perswade more then his own Experience he had
fathers side from Cyrus and Darius the founders of the Persian Empire and on his mothers side from Alexander the great and Nicanor Seleucus the Erectors of the Macedonian Empire or if he should compare his people to theirs they were of those Nations who are not onely equal to the Roman Empire but opposed the Macedonian no Nation that is subject unto him did ever stoop to the commands of a forreign Potentate and obeyed none but their own Domestick Kings would they have him to make mention of Cappadocia or Paphlagonia of Pontus or Bithynia or of Armenia the greater or the less none of which Nations neither Alexander the great who subdued all Asia nor any of his Successors or Posteritie ever touched As for Scythia it is true indeed that two Kings before him adventured not so much to subdue as to invade it Darius by name and Philip who had much to do to escape from thence by flight from whence he shall receive the greatest part of his strength against the Romans He affirmed he undertook the Pontick wars with far more fear and diffidence then this he being then but a young man and unexperienced in the Discipline of war The Scythians howsoever then his enemies besides their Arms and courage of their minds were fortified with the solitude and inhospitable coldness of their climate by which their great labor in war and their contempt of dangers was the more declared amongst which difficulties there could not be any hope of reward expected from a wandring enemie and destitute not onely of money but of habitations but he now undertook another waie of war for there is no climate more temperate then the Air of Asia nor any place more fruitful of soyl nor more pleasant in the multitude of Cities and they should consume the greatest part of their time not as it were in war but in keeping of holy-daies and it is hard to say in a service more easie or more aboundant whether they are to march to the neighboring possessions of the Attalick Kingdoms or to the antient Cities of Lydia Jonia which they should not go to overcome but to possess And Asia it self desirous of his approach doth so much expect him that she seemeth even to court his presence and to call upon him with her voice so hateful had the Romans made themselves unto her by the ravenous avarice of their Proconsuls the exactions of their Publicans and the calumnie of their contentions Let them therefore he concluded follow him with resolution and collect to themselves what so great an Armie might atchieve under his command whom without the aide of any Souldier they saw with his own strength to have taken in Cappadocia and to have slain the King thereof who the first of all mankinde subdued Pontus and all Scythia which no man before him could with safetie pass by much less invade Nor could his Souldiers be ignorant he said of his Justice and liberalitie having those demonstrations of it that alone of all Kings he possessed not onely his Fathers Kingdoms but had added other Kingdoms to them by reason of his munificence as Colchos Paphlagonia and Bospâ—orus Having with this Oration excited his Souldiers in the three and thirtieth year of his Reign he descended to the wars with Rome At the same time King Ptolomy being dead in Egypt his Kingdom and his sister Queen Cleopatra who was his wife also was by Embassadors presented to that Ptolomy who was King of Cyrene At which Ptolomy much rejoyced but especially that without contestation he should be possessed in his Brothers Kingdom to which he knew that the Son of his Brother was appointed both by his mother Cleopatra and by the favor of the Princes Not long after all being displeased with him he no sooner entred into Alexandria and commanded all the favourers of the young childe to be put to death and on that very day in which he married his mother he killed the young Prince in the mothers imbraces of him in the midst of the Banquet and the solemnitie of this marriage and thus he ascended his sisters bed bloodie with the slaughter of her Son Afterwards he was not more milde unto the people who called him unto the succession of the Kingdom for licentiousness being given to the forreign Souldiers all things did daily flow with blood and at last having by force ravished her daughter and taken her afterwards into marriage he divorced himself from his sister With which crueltie the people being affrighted they stole away into several places and having wilfully banished themselves they forsook their Country for the fear of death Ptolomy therefore with his own servants being left alone in so great a City when he perceived himself to be a King not of men but of empty houses did publish a declaration solliciting all Strangers to inhabit the City who coming in great numbers to him he not long after did go himself to meet Scipio Africanus Spurius Mummius and Lucius Metellus the Ambassadors of the Romans who made a visitation into those parts to observe the condition and kingdoms of their Confederates But he appeared as ridiculous to the Romans as bloody to all the Citizens for he was deformed in countenance and short in stature and by the obeseness of his strutting belly more like unto a Beast then to a man which filthiness his tiffanies and light garments which he had on did encrease as if those parts offered themselves to be seen as through a vail which Modesty commands us with diligence to conceal After the departure of the Ambassadors amongst whom while Africanus walked forth to behold the City he became a spectacle of honor himself to the Alexandrians Ptolomy being hated by the Strangers also that were become Citizens did silently for fear of treachery depart into banishment having taken with him his son which he had begotten on his sister and his new wife whom he had married having put away her mother and having with money contracted a mercenary army be made war at once on his Sister and his Country After this having sent for his eldest son from Cyrene that the Alexandrians should not make him their King against him he put him to death whereupon the people pulled down his Statues and Images which he conceiving to be done in favour of his Sister he slow that Son also whom he begot on her and having divided his Body into several parts and put it into a Coffin he sent it to his Mother on that day whereon she made yeerly a great feast for the solemnity of his Birth which was a sight not only grievous and much lamented by the Mother but by all the City also and brought so much grief in the height of all their mirth at the banket that all the Court was filled with a great and a suddain lamentation The Inclinations of the Princes being therefore turned from feasting into mourning they shewed to the people the dismembred body of the young Prince
commanded himself to be called King whose Example all the people of the East following there was a general revolt from the Macedons There was in those times a man called Arsaces of an uncertain birth but of an undoubted courage who being accustomed to live by theft and upon the spoyl having understood that Seleucus was overcome by the Gauls being delivered from the fear the danger of him having invaded the Parthians with a company of Thieves he suppressed Andragores their Lieutenant and not long after having killed him he usurped the Empire of that Nation After that he possessed himself of the Kingdom of the Hyrcanians and having thus invested himself with the command of two Cities he prepared a great Army for the fear of Seleucus and Theodotus King of the Bactrians but being quickly delivered from his fear by the death of Theodotus he entred into a League and Covenant with his Son whose name was Theodotus also and not long after he encountring with King Seleucus who advanced with his Army to make War against the Revolters he overcame him the day of which Conquest the Parthians observe in their Almanacks as an Holiday it being the beginning of their liberty Seleucus being called back and some intermission of time being given to the new troubles in Asia he founded and formed the Parthian Kingdom and made choyce of a Militia he fortified the Castles and confimed the Cities and erected the City Clara on the Mount of Thabor such is the condition of that place that there is nothing more secure or more delightful for it is so invironed with Rocks and Clifts that the safety of the place needs no Defeâ—ders and so great is the fruitfulness of the adjacent plains that it is almost oppressed with its own abundance Such a variety there is also both of Fountains and Forrests that copiously it is wa ered and attracteth the neighbouring people with the delight of hunting Arsaces in this manner having both attempted and obtained a Kingdom became no less famous amongst the Parthians then Cyrus amongst the Persians or Alexander amongst the Macedons or Romulus amongst the Romans and deceased in a ripe old Age. To whose memory the Parthians have ascribed this honour that they have ever since called all their succeeding Kings by the name of Arsaces His Son and Successor was also himself called Arsaces who commanding an Army of one hundred thousand foot and twenty thousand horse did with admirable prowess fight against Antiochus the Son of Seleucus with one hundred thousand foot twenty thousand horse and at last he entred into a Confederary with him Pampatius was the third King of the P rthians and he also was called Arsaces for as I have mentioned heretofore the Parthians by that name called all their Kings as the Romans do call every Emperour Caesar and Augustus He having raigned twelve years deceased having left behind him two Sons Mithridates and Pharnaces Pharnaces being the elder did inherit the Kingdom after the Custom of the Nation and having overcome the valiant Nation of the Mardi he not long after dyed having left behind him many Sons who being all rejected by him he left the Kingdom to his brother Mithridates a man admirable for his Vertue thinking that he owed more to his Kingdom then to the name of a Father and was more obliged to provide for his Country then his children At the same time almost as Mithridates began his Raign in Parthia Eucratides was invested in the Kingdom of Bactria being both of them men of excellent Spirits But the fortune of the Parthians being more happy that Nation was advanced under the raign of Mithridates to the height of all their glory but the Bactrians being distressed by several Wars did at the last not onely lose their Kingdom but their liberty For being wearyed with the Wars of the Sogdians the Dranganits and the Indians they were at last as men without spirit or blood suppressed by an inconsiderable number of the Parthians Howsoever Eucratides mannaged many Wars with great resolution being much wasted with which when he was at last beleaguered by Demetirus King of the Indians he by daily sallies with three thousand men did overcome threescore thousand of his Enemies and having raised the siege in the fifth Moneth after it was begun he made India stoop in obedience to him from whence when he withdrew his Army he was killed in the march homewards by his own Son whom he made partner with him in the Kingdom who not dissembling the murder of his Father as if he had killed an Enemy rather then a Father caused his Chariot to be hurried over the place where his blood was spilt and commanded that his body should be thrown away as unworthy to be buryed Whiles these things thus passed amongst the Bactrians a new War did arise amongst the Parthians and the Medes and the fortune of both Nations being a long time various the Bactrians were at last overcome by the Parthians Mithridates being more formidable by this access of new power did make Bacasus his Lieutenant in the Kingdom of Media and marched himself into Hyrcania From whence being returned he waged War with the King of the Elamits who being overcome he also added that Nation to his Kingdom and many Nations being subdued he extended the Empire of the Parthians from Mount Caucasus to the River of Euphrates and being at last visited with sickness he dyed in an old age no less glorious then Arsaces his Grandfather THE Two and fortyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE AFter the death of Mithridates King of the Parthians Phrahartes his Son was made King who when he determined to make War on Syria to be revenged on Antiochus who attempted the Parthians Kingdom he was called back by the commotion of the Scythians to defend his own possessions for the Scythians being sollicited with the promise of great rewards to help the Parthians against King Antiochus they came with their Auxiliaries just when the War was ended when they were denyed their pay to reproach them for their assistance which came so late the Scythians grieving that they had made so great a march to so little purpose when they desired that either their pay should be given them for their travel or an Enemy with whom they might encounter they had a proud answer returned them whereat being incensed they began to plunder the Borders of the Parthians Phrahartes therefore advancing against the Scythians did leave one Hymerus for the defence of his Kingdom having obliged him by his love from the flower of his youth who unmindful of the courtesies received and whose substitute he was did afflict the Babylonians and many other Cities with tyrannical cruelty Phrahartes himself in this War did proudly and insolently deport himself towards the Army of the Grecians whom he had then with him having taken them prisoners in the War which he made against Antiochus being altogether unmindful that no Captivity could abate their spirits and that
as Vexores King of Egypt and Tanais King of Scythia one of whom advanced into Pontus and the other as far as Egypt but their wars were remote and not on their neighbouring Countreys neither sought they domination for themselves but glory for their people and being contented with victory they abstained from the tyranny of command Ninus with continued happiness confirmed the greatness of his acquired power therefore the next Nations unto him being subdued he by the access of new powers did always march more strong against the others and every last victory being the promoting of the following he overcame all the Nations of the East His last war was with Zoroastres King of the Bactrians who is said first of all to have found out the art of Magick and most diligently to have observed the beginnings of the world and the motions of the stars He being slain Ninus deccased himself his son Ninus whom he had by Semiramis being not yet of age she not daring to deliver up the Empire to a boy nor openly to exercise the command of it her self so many and so great Nations being scarcely to be obedient to a man much less unto a woman did counterfeit her self to be the son instead of the wise of Ninus and a boy instead of a woman They were both of a middle stature their voyce but soft their complexion and features of face and the lineaments of their bodies were alike both in the mother and the son she therefore with rayment covered her arms and thighs and put a tire on her head and that she might not seem to conceal any thing by her new habit she commanded the people to be clothed in the same attire which that whole Nation have ever since observed Having thus counterfeiced her Sex she was believed to be a boy After this she made her self famous by great atchievements by the magnificence whereof when she thought she had overcome all envy she câ—nfesâ—ed who she was and whom she had counterfeited neither did this take away from her the dignity of her Government but increased her admiration that a woman not only surpassed her sex but even men in vertue She builded Babylon and encompassed it with a wall of Brick being interlined with Rozen Sand Pitch which in those places the earth doth everywhere cast up There were many other famous acts of this Queen for not content to defend the Boundaries of the Empire obtained by her husband she not only added Aethiopia to it but she carried the war into India which besides her and Alexander the Great never any in vaded At last when she desired to lie with her son she was killed by him having reigned two and forty years after Ninus Her son Ninns being contented with the Empire purchased by his Parents did abandon the study of war and as if he had changed his sex with his mother he grew old in the company of Ladies being seldome at any time seen by men his Successors also following his example gave answers to the Nations by their Agents The Assyrians who afterwards were called Syrians did possess the Empire for the space of one thousand and three hundred yeers The last that reigned was Sardanapalus a man more dissolute then a woman When his Lieutenant over the Medes Arbactus by name after great solicitation could hardly be admitted into his presence which was vouchsafed unto none before him he found him amongst a throng of Concubines spinning Purple on a distaff and distributing their tasks unto them and exceeding them all both in the effeminacy of his habit the softness of his body and the wanton glances of his eye Which things observed Arbactus being possest with indignation that so many men should be subjet to such a woman and that those who did bear arms should obey a Spinster repairing to his companions he did communicate to them what he beheld he denied that he could pay Homage unto him who had rather be a woman then a man A conspiracy therefore was plotted and war was made on Sardanapalus which he understanding not as a man who would defend his Kingdom but as women at the fear of death he looked first about where to hide him then with a few and those out of all military order he advanced to the battell being overcome he retired himself into his Court where a pile of wood being prepared and burning he threw himself and his riches into the fire in this only having imitated a man After this Arbactus the Governor of the Medes and the killer of the King was made King himself he translated the Empire from the Assyrians to the Medes After many Kings the Kingdom did descend to Astyages by the order of Succession He in a dream beheld a Vine to spring from the womb of his only daughter by the branches whereof all Asia was shadowed The Magicians being asked their counsel they made answer that from the same daughter he should have a Grandchild whose greatness was presaged and that he himself should lose the Kingdom Being amazed at this answer he gave his daughter in marriage neither to a Gentleman nor to a Citizen lest the nobility of the Father and Mother should elevate the mind of his Grandchild but to Cambyses a mean man and one at that time of the obscure Nation of the Persians And the fear of his dream being not thus taken off he sent for his daughter being great with child that the child should especially be killed in the sight of the Grandfather The Infant being born was delivered to Harpagus a partaker with the King in all his counsels to be killed He fearing that if the King being dead and the Empire divolved to his daughter because that Astyages had no male-child she would take that revenge from the servant which she could not from the father for the murder of her son did deliver the Babe to the Kings Shepheard to be exposed in the woods to the mercy of wilde beasts It so fell out that at the same time the Shepheard had a son born his wife hearing of the exposition of this royall Infant did earnestly intreat her husband that the child might be brought home and shewed her Returning to the wood he found a bitch close unto the Infant giving suck unto him and defending him from the birds and beasts and being himself moved to compassion with which he saw the bitch to be touched he brought the Infant to his cottage the bitch all the way sollicitously following him as soon as the woman took him into her arms the boy danced as to a note of musick and there appeared in him such a vigor and such sweet smiles of flattering innocence that the wife of her own accord did desire the Shepheard to expose her own child for him and to give her leave to bring up that boy either for his hopefulness or for his fortune and thus the condition of the little ones being changed the one was brought up for the
Greece upon himself if he had determined any thing too cruelly against Croesus In the process of time Cyrus being imployed in other wars the Lydians again rebelled who being again overcome their horses and arms were taken from them and they were commanded to exercise voluptuous and effeminate arts and employments by which means that industrious heretofore powerful and warlike Nation being weakned by sloth and riot did lose their antient vertue and whom before Cyrus no wars could master being fallen into luxury ease and excess did overcome The Lydians had many Kings before Croesus famous for many adventures but the fortune of Candaules is to be compared unto none who when he made his wife the subject of all his discourse whom he too much loved for the excellence of her beauty and as if silence were the enemy of beauty being not content with the tacit conscience of his pleasures unless he revealed the secrets of wedlock to add at last a proof to his asseveration shewed her naked to his companion Gyges by which fact he made both his friend his enemy being allured to commit adultery with his wife and her love being thus betrayed to another he estranged his wife from himself for not long after the murder of Candaules was the reward of the marriage The wife being â—ndowred with the blood of her husband delivered both her self and the Kingdom of her Husband to her adulterer Cyrus Asia being overcome and all the East brought into his power did make war upon the Scythians In that time Thomyris was Queen of the Scythians who being not like a woman affrighted at the approach of her enemies she suffered them to pass over the river of Araxes when she might have hindred them conceiving that the event of the battell would prove more successful to her within the bounds of her own Kingdom and that the flight would be more difficult to her enemies by reason of the interposition of the river Cyrus therefore when he had passed over his forces having advanced a little further into Scythia did there pitch his tents on the next day dissembling a fear as if he flying back had forsaken his Camp he left behind him great store of wine and of those things which were necessary for a Banquet which when it was declared to the Queen she sent her young son to pursue him with the third part of the Army When he came to Cyrus Camp the young man being unexperienced in the affairs of war forgetting his enemies and as if he came to feast and not to fight did permit the Barbarians unaccustomed to wine to overburthen themselves with it and the Scythians were overcome with wine before they were overcome in war for this being discovered Cyrus returning by night did oppress them not thinking of him and put all the Scythians to the sword and the son of their Queen Thomyris so great an Army being lost and which is more to be lamented her only son did not pour forth her grief into tears that she was childless but did reserve it into the comfort of revenge and with the like policy of deceit circumvented her enemies insulting at their late victory for counterfeiting a distrust of her strength and retiring in some disorder by reason of the loss received she brought Cyrus into a straight betwixt two hills where her Ambuscado being lodged she killed two hundred thousand of the Persians with the King himself In which victory this also was memorable That there remained not a messenger of so great an overthrow The head of Cyrus being cut off the Queen commanded it to be cast into a tub filled with the blood of men with this exprobration of his cruelty Satisfie thy self she said with blood which thou thirstedst after and of which thou hast always been insatiable Cyrus did reign thirty yeers being admirably remarkable not only in the beginning of hâ—s reign but by a continual success through all his life His son Cambyses did succeed him who addâ—d Aegypt to his Fathers Empire but being offended with the superstitions of the Aegyptians he commanded the Temples of Apis and of others of their Gods to be demolished He sent also his Army to destroy the most famous Temple of Ammon which Army was lost being overwhelmed with tempests and with hills of sands After this he saw in his sleep that his brother Mergides should reign being affrighted at which vision he delayed not to commit parricide after sacriledge for it was not easie for him to spare his own who had committed violence against the Gods To this so cruell an execution he selected one of his friends a Magician called Comaris In the mean time he himself being grievously wounded in the thigh with his own sword dropping by chance out of his scabberd died of that wound and endured the punishment either of parricide commanded or of sacriledge committed This being made known by a Mesenger Magus committed the villany before the death of the King was reported and Mergides being killed to whom the Kingdom was due he subâ—lituâ—ed his own brother Oropastes in his room for he was like unto him in the favor of face and in the lineaments of body and no man suspecting the deceit Oropastes was made King in the stead of Mergides which was reserved the more private because amongst the Persians the person of the King under the awful pretext of Majesâ—ie is always concealed Therefore the Magi to win unto them the favor of the people did forbear the Tributes and granted a vacation from wars for three yeers that they might confirm the Government to them by favours and largesses which they had obtained by deceit which was first suspected by Orthanes one of the Nobility a man of a most sharp apprehension therefore by his Agents he enquires of his daughter who was one of the Kings Concubines whether the Son of Cyrus were King or no who returned answer that she did not know it her self nor could learn it of another because every one of them were shut up by themselves He then commanded her to feel his head being asleep for Cambyses had cut off both the ears of Magus Being then assured by his daughter that the King was without ears he declaâ—ed it to the Nobility and by the Religion of an Oath did oblige them to the slaughter of this counterfeit King There were only seven that were conscious of this confederacy who immediately that they might not have the leisure to repent and disclose the plot with swords under their garments did repair to the Court. There those being killed whom they met with in the way they came unto the Magi who wanted not courage to defend themselves for with drawn swords they killed two of the Conspirators howsoever they were apprehended by the greater number one of whom being fast in the arms of Gobrias his companions doubting lest they should kill him in the stead of Magus because it was acted in a dark place he commanded them to
make sure work of it though the sword should pass even thorough his own body but fortune so disposing he was preserved and Magus slain The Magi being destroyed great was the glory which these Princes did obtain for the Kingdome restored but greater far was their glory in this that when they were in debate on a Successor they did so well agree upon it for they were so equal in vertue and nobility that the equality could hardly give an advantage to the people in the Election They therefore of themselves found out a way by which they might commit a triall of themselves both to Religion and to Fortune They did all agree that on an appointed morning they should on the break of day come every one on horseback before the Court and he whose horse was first heard to neigh before the rising of the Sun he should be King For the Persians do believe the Sun to be the only God and that horses are consecrated to him Darius the son of Hystaspes was one of their Associates who being desirous of the Kingdom the master of his horse assured him that if that were all which made the victory doubtful he should take no more care for it therefore on the night before the appointed day he brought a Mare to the same place and did let loose the horse unto her conceiving by eagerness to the Venereal pleasure that it would so fall out as indeed it did On the next day when they all met on the prefixed hour the horse of Darius the place being known unto him did presently neigh aloud out of his desire to the Mare and the other horses being dull and heavy did give a happy auspication to his Master So great was the moderation of the rest of the Nobility that this auspication being heard they rather leaped then alighted from their horses and saluted Darius King The people also following the approbation of the Princes did constitute him King Thus the Kingdom of the Persians being recovered by the vertue of seven of the most noble of the Princes in so short a space was conferred into the power of one It is altogether incredible to consider with what a pious gallantry this was done insomuch that they refused not to dye themselves to pluck the Kingdom from the Magi howsoever Darius besides his personableness and his vertue worthy of the Empire was of neer relation in blood to the ancient Kings therefore in the beginning of his Reign to confirm it with royal Nuptials he took to wife the daughter of Cyrus that so the Kingdom might not seem to be translated to a stranger but to be returned into the Family of Cyrus In process of time when the Assyrians revolced and had possessed themselves of Babylon and the King being in a passion by reason of the difficulty of the Siege Zopyrus one of the seven Confederates gave command that his body at his own house should be torn all over with rods and that his nose lips and ears should be cut off and in this posture he unexpectedly presented himself to the King Darius being amazed and demanding the cause of so foul and deformed a violence he softly informed him to what purpose it was done and prepar'd with counsel for the design he made haste to Babylon under the Title of a Renegado There he shewed unto the people his dismembred body He complained of the cruelty of the King by whom he was over-reach'd in his share of the Kingdom not by vertue but by auspice not by the judgment of men but by the neighing of a horse he adviseth them to take an example from his friends what his enemies must expect he exhorts them not to trust unto their wals more then to their arms and that they would suffer themselves to mannage the common war with fresh and doubled resolutions The nobility and vertue of the man was known to them all neither did they doubt of his fidelity having the wounds on his body and those marks of injury as the pledges of it He was therefore made Captain by the consent of all and once and again the Persians on purpose giving back he made with a small party successful encounters At last when the whole Army was committed to his charge he betrayed it to the King and reduced the whole City into his power After this Darius made war against the Scythians which shall be declared in the following volume The Second Book OF IVSTINE IN this relation of the atchievements of the Scythians which were of large extent and magnificence we must derive their Pedigree from their first original for they had beginnings as illustrious as was their Empire and were no less famous under the government of women then of men for the men did found the Kingdom of the Parthians and the Bactrians and the women did erect the kingdom of the Amazons if you consider the deeds done both by the men and women it will be uncertain to determine which of their Sexes were most famous The Nation of the Scythians was always esteemed to be of all most antient although for a long time there was a contention betwixt the Scythians and Egyptians concerning the Antiquity of their Nations The Egyptians alleadging that in the beginning of all things when other Lands did burn with the immoderate heat of the Sun or were frozen with the extremity of the cold so that they were not onely incapable to produce men but could neither receive or entertain any adventitious before habiliments for their bodies were found out to defend them from the violence of the heat or cold or the intractableness of the places were made more tolerable by remedies procured by Art Egypt was always so temperate that neither the heat of the Summer nor the cold of the Winter did oppress her inhabitants The soil was also so fruitful that no place did more abound with nourishment for the use of mankinde therefore it in reason may appear that men were first born there where they could most easily be brought up On the other side the Scythians conceived the temper of the Heavens to be an Argument of no force to prove Antiquity for when Nature did first distribute the beginings either of heat or cold unto Countries she straight way not onely produced creatures to endure the constitution of that Clime but divers kinds of Fruits and Trees aptly qualified and suitable to the condition of the Countries And by how much the Climate of the Scythians is more sharp then the Egyptians by so much their bodies and their understandings are more solid But if the world was ever entire in one piece as it is now divided into many or if in the beginning of things the deluge of waters did overwhelm the earth or if the fire which begot the world did possess all things the Scythians in every respect were most antient in their original for if the fire first possessed all things which by degrees being extinguished gave place unto the earth
there was no place that was sooner severed from the fire then the North by reason of the cold as to this day it is to be seen that no Clime is more stiffe with Winter but Egypt and all the East received long afterwards their temper seeing it doth still burn with the violent heat of the Sun On the other side if all Lands were heretofore drowned in the Deeps no doubt but every highest part the waters flowing down was first uncovered and that the water stayed for a long time in the lower Countries and the sooner that any part of the earth became dry before the other the sooner it began to bring forth creatures But Scythia is so high in her situation above all other Lands that all Rivers which have their beginnings there do flow down first unto the Maeotick then into the Pontick and afterwards into the Egyptian Sea but Egypt whose fences have been made at the care and charges of such great Kings and so many ages and provided with so many Banks against the force of the falling Rivers and cut into so many Ditches that when the waters are drayned from one place they are received into another and yet for all this cannot be inhabited unless Nilus too be excluded cannot appear to pretend to any antiquity which both by the exaggeration either of her Kings and of Nilus drawing so much mud after it doth seem of all Lands to be the last inhabited The Egyptians being overcome with these Arguments the Scythians were always esteemed the more Antient. Scythia being stretch'd forwards towards the East is inclos'd on one side with Pontus and on the other with the Riphaean mountains on the back of us with Asia and the River Phaesis The men have no limits to their possessions they Till not the ground nor have any house or shelter or place of residence being accustomed to wander through waste and unfrequented places as they drive and feed their Cattel they carry their wives and children with them in Waggons Which being covered with the Hides of Beasts to defend them from the showers and tempests they do use in the stead of houses The Justice of the Nation is more beautified by the simplicity of their conversation then by their Laws There is no crime amongst them more capitall then theft for having flocks and droves without any house or fence what would be safe amongst them if it were lawful for them to steal they despise gold and silver as much as other men do covet it They feed on milk and honey The use of Wool and of Apparel is unknown unto them and because they are pinched with continual cold they are cloathed with the skins of wild beasts great and smal This their continence hath endued them with such a righteousness of conversation that they covet not any thing which is their neighbours for there is the desire of riches where is the use of it and it were to be wished that in other men there were the like moderation and abstinence surely not so many wars should be continued through all Ages almost over all Lands neither should the sword devour more men then the natural condition of Fate It is wonderful indeed that Nature hath granted that to these which the Grecians could not attain unto by the repeated Instructions of their wise men and the Precepts of their Philosophers and that their refined Manners should stoop in the comparison to unrefined Barbarism so much the ignorance of vices hath profited more in them then doth in others the knowledge of vertue The Scythians thrice attempted the chief command of Asia they themselves did always remain either untouched or unconquered by the forces of others by a shamefull flight they removed from Scythia Darius King of the Persians They destroyed Cyrus with all his Army and in the same manner they overthrew Zopyron one of the Commanders of Alexander the Great with all his power They heard of but not felt the arms of the Romans They erected the Parthian and Bactrian Kingdoms a Nation proud of war and labor The strength of their bodies is great they lay up nothing which they are afraid to lose and where they are Conquerors they desire nothing but glory Vexores King of Aegypt was the first that made war upon the Scythians having first by Ambassadors sent a Summons to them to obey him But the Scythians being before advertised by their Neighbours of the coming of the King made answer We wonder that the Commander of so rich a People should so foolishly make war against poor men having more reason to look to his affairs at home for here the event of the war is uncertain the rewards of the Conquest are none and the losses are apparent therefore they would not attend till he should come to them when in so great and rich an enemy there was more by them to be expected and therefore of their own accord they were resolved to meet him Their deeds did jump and overtake their words and the King understanding that they marched towards him with so much speed he turned his back upon them and his Army with all the Bag and Baggage being left behind he timorously escaped into his Kingdom The Marshes did hinder the Scythians from the pursuit Being returned from thence they subdued Asia and made it tributary a small tribute being imposed rather to shew their titular Command then for any reward of their victory Having stayed fifteen yeers in establishing the affairs of Asia they were called back by the importunity of their wives it being assured them by their Ambassadors that unless they did return with more speed they would seek for issue from their Neighbours nor ever suffer through their default that the Nations of the Scythians should have no name in posterity Asia was tributary to the Scythians for the space of one thousand and five hundred yeers Ninus King of the Assyrians did put a period to the tribute But in this interval of time two young men of royall blood amongst the Scythians Plinos and Scolopythus being driven from their own Countrey by the faction of the Nobility did draw with them a gallant and numerous train of young men and sitting down in the coast of Cappadocia neer unto the River of Thermodoon they did inhabite the Themiscyrian Plains which they had conquered to obedience Being unaccustomed there for the space of many yeers to plunder their Neighbours they were at last slain through treachery by the conspiracy of the people Their wives when they observed their punishment to be without children to be added to their banishment did put on arms and first by removing and afterwards by commencing wars they did defend their own Territories They also did forbear the desire of marriage with their Neighbours calling iâ— slavery not Matrimony a singular example to Posterity They did increase their Common-wealth without men at the same time when they did desend themselves with the contempt of them And lest some
for that they sought to increase their own power not by the strength but by the weakening of their Associates Being dismissed to Athens he was received by the Citizens as if Sparta had been triumphed over After this the Spartans that their Army might not be corrupted with sloth and to revenge the War which the Persians had made on their City and on Greece did of their own accord make incursions into and plundred the Confines of Persia They chose Pausanias to be General both for their own Army and the Army of their Associates who for his Conduct affected the whole Kingdom of Greece and contracted with Xerxes for the marriage of his daughter a reward of his treachery to which purpose he restored the prisoners that by some benefit he might oblige to him the belief of the King He also wrote to Xerxes that whatsoever Messengers he sent unto him he should put them to death lest the negotiation betwixt them should be betrayed by their tongues but Aristides the Captain of the Athenians being chosen his Companion in the War by crossing the designs of his Colleague and wisely providing for the imminent danger did find out the Treason and not long after Pausanias being accused was condemned Xerxes when he found the plot discovered made War again upon the Grecians who elected for their Captain Cimon the Athenian the Son of Miltiades a young Gentleman the example of whose piety did declare his greatness to come for to give him Funerall Rites he redeemed the body of his Father out of prison where he dyed being accused to have purloined from the publike Treasury and took the Bonds upon himself neither did he deceive in war the expectation of his Friends for being not inferiour to the valour of his Father he enforced Xerxes to fly back with fear into his Kingdom being overcome both by Sea and Land THE THIRD BOOK OF IVSTINE XErxes the King of the Persians the terror before of the Nations the wars being unfortunately mannaged abroad began at last to be despised at home for the Majesty of the King daily diminishing his Lieutenant Artabanus having flattered himself with the hope of the Kingdom did come in an evening with seven sons he had into the Court which by the interest of friendship lay always open to him where having slain the King he by policy did attempt to take away his sons who opposed his desire and not mistrusting Artaxerxes being very young he reported that the King was slain by his own Son Darius that he might the sooner enjoy the Kingdom He perswaded Artaxerxes by Parricide to revenge Parricide and coming to the house of Darius being asleep they killed him as if being guilty he had counâ—erâ—eâ—ted sleep on purpose After this when Artabanus saw that one of the Royall Issue was yet remaining and did out-live his villany and withall feared the contention of the Nobility concerning the possession of the Kingdom he assumed Baccabassus to be a partner of his coâ—nsells who being contented with his present condition did reveal to Artaxerxes how his Father was slain and his Brother murdered upon a false suspicion of Parricide and that Treason was plotted against himself This being understood Artaxerxes fearring the number of the sons of Artabanus did command that his Army should be mustered on the next day that he might take into his observation the number of his souldiers and their particular industry and experience in their exercise of Arms Therefore when amongst the rest Artabanus was present and in Arms the King dissembled that his Coat of Mayl was not fit for him and desired Artabanus to make an exchange who being busie to disarm himself and unprepared for defence the King did run him through with his sword After this he commanded the sons of Artabanus to be apprehended and at once this excellent young man did revenge the slaughter of his Father the death of his Brother and delivered himself from treachery Whiles these things were thus carried in Persia all Greece being divided into two parts by the Lacedemonians and Athenians they from Forraign Wars did convert their Swords into their own bowels Therefore of one people there were constituted two bodies and men heretofore of one and the same Camp were now divided into two hostile Armies The Lacedemonians did draw to their party the common Auxiliaries heretofore of both Cities but the Athenians being as renowned for their Antiquity as their Acts did trust in their own strength and so these two most powerful people of Greece equal by the Institutions of Solon and the Laws of Lycurgus did throw themselves into a War through the emulation of greatness Lycurgus when he succeeded his brother Polybites King of Sparta and could challenge the Kingdom for himself did with great fidelity restore it to his son Charilaus born after his Fathers death when he came unto age to give an example to Posterity how much the Rights of Piety amongst all good men should prevail above the temptation of riches therefore in the Parenthesis of time whiles the Infant grew up he being his protector made Laws for the Spartans Laws not more famous for their justice then for the example of the Law-giver for he ordained nothing in any Law for others of which he first of all had not made a rule of it in himself He confirmed the people in their obedience to their Governors and the Governors to Justice in the execution of their places of Command He perswaded parsimony to all believing that the labors of the war would be more easie by the daily exercise of frugality he commanded all things to be bought not with money but with exchange of wares he took away the use of Gold and Silver as the occasion of all wickedness he divided the administration of the Common-wealth by orders he gave to their Kings the power of the Wars to the Magistrates the Seats of Judgement and annuall Successions to the Senate the Custody of the Laws to the People the substituting of the Senate and the power of creating such Magistrates whom they pleased he made an equal division of Land to all that their Patrimonies being alike no man might be made more powerful then his Neighbour he commanded all men to keep their feasts in publike that no mans riches or his luxury should be concealed It was permitted to young men to wear but one suit of Apparel during the space of one whole year and that no man should be clothed better then another nor feast more voluptuously lest the imitation should be turned into luxury He instituted that the boys at fourteen years of age should not be brought up in the City but in the field that they might lay forth their first yeers not in riot but in labour They were permitted neither bed nor pillows to lie upon nor to eat any warm things nor to return into the City untill they were at mans estate He ordained that the Virgins should be married without portions He
then a Passage to which when you are arrived you will think that the Promontories did cleave asunder and were divided which before were joyned into one Sicily was first called Trinacria and afterwards Sicania At the beginning it was the Country of the Cyclops who being extinguished Aeolus possessed himself of the command of the Iland after whom every one did stoop to the Government of Tyrants there being never any Land more fruitful of them In the number of whom when Anaxilaus with justice and mercy contended with the cruelty of others his moderation gain'd him no little profit for when dying he left many little children and committed the Tutelage of them to Micythus a servant of his of approved fidelity so great was the love which they did all bear unto his Memory that they chose rather to obey a servant then to abandon the children of the King and the Governors of the Ciâ—ie forgetting their dignity did permit that the Majesty of the Kingdom should be administred by a servant The Government of Sicily was heretofore attempted by the Carthaginians and with various success they for a long time did fight with the Tyrants but their General Hamilcar being lost at last with his whole Army the conquered were quiet for a season In the mean time when the Inhabitants of Regium did labour with discord and the City was divided into two parts the old Souldiers who combined altogether being called by the Inhabitants of the City of Imera to their ayd having relieved the City did fall upon their friends whom they came to assist and not only seized upon their City but took their Wives and Children captive their Fathers and Husbands being slain who did oppose them a villany by no Tyrants to bee paralleld How much more honourable were it for the Rhegians in this cause to be conquered then to conquer for although by the Laws of War they had served the Authors of their Captivitie or their Countrey being lost they were necessitated to be banished yet they should never have left their City nor their Wives and Children as a prey to the most barbarous of Tyrants nor be sacrificed themselves almost on their own Altars and in the presence of the gods of their Countrey The Catanians also when they found the Syracusians too heavily to oppress them distrusting their own strength desired ayd of the Athenians who whether out of the desire to encrease their Dominions being masters already of Greece and Asia or whether for fear that the Lacedemonians Forces should be added to the Syracusian Navie sent Lamponius their Captain with a Fleet into Sicily that under pretence of assisting the Catanians they should indeavour to possess themselves of the whole Iland And because their first beginnings were prosperous enough their Enemies being often slain or routed with a great Navie and a stronger Army they came again to Sicily under the command of Lachetes and Chariades But the Catanians either through fear of the Athenians or the tediousness of the War made peace with the Syracusians the Auxiliaries of the Athenians being dismissed Not long after when this Covenant of Peace was ill observed by the Saracusians they sent their Ambassadors again to Athens who in old and ragged habiliments their hair both of head and beard being of an unsightly length and in a most slovenly and deformed posture to move compassion did address themselves to the Assembly Tears were added to their prayers and their supplications so prevailed upon the people inclined to pity that they condemned their Captains who brought back their Auxiliaries from them Hereupon a great Navie was prepared Nicias and Alcibiades and Lamachus were made Captains and so formidable an Army was sent into Sicily that they became even a terror to those unto whose ayd they marched Not long after Alcibiades being called back to answer to the Charge that was brought against him Nicias and Lamachus did obtain two Victories by Land and with a close siege having begirt their Enemies they block'd up the passage which brought them their relief from Sea The Syracusians labouring under the burden of these necessities desired ayd of the Lacedemonians which was dispatched to them but with one Captain Gylippus by name but such a one that no assistance could be comparable to his He the nature and course of the War being understood and yet almost in a lost condition they had drawn together some few inconsiderable Forces our of Greece and Sicily did in the first place possess himself of some places of reserve fit for the carrying on of the War After this being twice routed in the third encounter he slew Lamachus one of their Commanders of the Athenians and having put his Enemies to flight he relieved his besieged friends On this the Athenians transferr'd the War from Land to Sea which being suddenly known Gylippus sent to Lacedemon for the Fleet to his assistance and for some recruits if need were for the service of the Land The Athenians also sent Demosthenes and Eurymedon in the place of their Captain that was killed with supplies both of men and money And by the common decree of Cities the Pelopennesians sent Auxiliaries in great numbers to the Syracusians and as if that the War of Greece was translated into Sicily they did fight on both sides in the height of resolution with all the powers they could make In the first encounter at Sea the Athenians were overcome who lost all and all their moneys both publick and private This distress at Sea was seconded by a distress at Land and being routed there also it was the counsel of Demosthenes that they should remove themselves and the War from Sicily whiles their affairs though shaken and ruinous were not quite lost and that they ought not to persevere any longer in a War unluckily begun he alleaged that there may be more grievous and more unfortunate Wars at home for which they ought to reserve the Forces of their City But Nicias whether through shame of the ill success or through fâ—ar to leave destitute the hopes by abandoning the cause of his Associates or fate so ordaining it was resolved not to stir Therefore the fight again at Sea was renewed and they were called back from the storm of their former misfortune to some hope of Victory But by the unexperience of their Captains who assaulted the Syracusians defending themselves in the streights of the Sea they were easily overcome Eurymedon their Captain fighting most bravely amongst the foremost was the first that was slain The thirty ships which he commanded were all immediately devoured by the fire Demosthenes and Nicias being themselves all overcome did convey their Army to the shoar thinking that their flight would be more safe by Land whereupon Gylippus seized upon one hundred and thirty of their ships which they had abandoned and pursuing the Athenians in their flight he took many Prisoners and put many to the sword Demosthenes the Army being lost did with his sword
Successor who being taken away by an untimely death did make Europus a little child his Heir At this time the Macedonians had daily wars with the Thracians and Illyrians by whose Armes being hardned as with a daily exercise they became a terror to their neighbours by the glory of their atchievements The Illyrians contemning the Infancy of their King did make war upon the Macedons who being overcome in the battel the little Infant their King was brought forth in his Cradle and placed in the front of their Army whereupon they renewed the encounter with greater violence for they were beaten they conceived before because in the fight they had not with them the auspicious presence of their King and should now overcome because out of a superstition they were possessed with a confidence that they should be Conquerors the compassion also on their Infant Prince did leave an impression on them whom if they were overcome they should make him of a King a Captive The battels therefore being joyned with a great slaughter they overthrew the Illyrians and made it apparent to their Enemies that in the former encounter the Macedons wanted not courage but a King Amyntas succeeded him famous by his own vertue but more renowned by the excellent endowments of Alexander his Son in whose nature the ornaments of all vertues were so extant that in the various exercisâ— of sports he contended at the Olympian Games In the mean time Darius King of the Persians being routed and making haste out of Scythia in a dishonourable flight least he should grow every-where contemptible by his loss he sent Megabazus with a part of his Army to subdue Thrace and the other Kingdoms adjacent to it in which number was Macedonia a place then accounted so poor that it was hardly worth looking after In obedience to the Kings command Megabazus not long after sent Ambassadors to Amyntas King of the Macedons demanding that pledges might be given to him as an earnest of the peace to come The Ambassadors being bountifully entertained in the height of the banquet and of wine required of Amyntas that to the magnificence of the Feast they would add the priviledges of Familiarity and send for their sons their wives and daughters which amongst the Persians is the pledge and assurance of entertainment Who when they came the Persians handling the Ladies with too petulant a wantonness Alexander the son of Amyntas desired his Father in respect of his age and gravity that he would be pleased to depart from the Feast promising that he would try the jests and frolicks of his Guests His father being gone he not long after called all the women from the Banquet in a pretence to dress them finer and to return them more acceptable to them In their places he brings in young men disguised in the apparrel of Matrons and commands them to chastise the wantonness of the Ambassadors with the swords which they carried under their garments And thus all of them being slain Megabazus being ignorant of the event and seeing they returned not did command Bubaris thither with a part of his Army onely as into a poor and easie war scorning to go himself least he should be dishonoured to make war in his own person with so contemptible a Nation But Bubaris before the war being inflamed with the love of the daughter of Amyntas instead of making wars did make a marriage and all hostility being layd aside he entred into the obligations of affinity After the departure of Bubaris from Macedonia Amyntas the King deceased to whose son and Successor Alexander the consanguinity with Bubaris not onely procured peace in the time of Darius but confirmed Xerxes to him insomuch that he endued him with the command of the whole Countrey between the Hills of Olympus and Haemus when like a Tempest he invaded Greece But Amyntas increased his Kingdom as well by his own valour as by the liberality of the Persians By order of succession the Kingdom of Macedonia came afterwards to Amyntas the son of his brother Menelaus he also was famous for his industry and accomplished with all royal vertues He begat three sons of his first wife Eurydice Alexander Perdicas and Philip the Father of Alexander the Great and a daughter called Euryone and on his second wife Cygaea Archelaus Aridaeus and Menelaus He made great war first with the Olynthians and afterwards with the Illyrians and had lost his life by the treason of his wife Eurydice who contracting a marriage with her son in-law had undertaken to kill her husband and to deliver the Kingdom unto her adulteror which had taken effect if her daughter had not betrayed the loosness of the Mother and the counsels of her wickedness The old man deliverd from so many dangers deceased the Kingdom being left to Alexander the eldest of his Sons Alexander in the beginning of his reign bought his peace of the Illyrians a sum of moneys being agreed upon and his Brother Philip being given them as a pledge in the process of time he made peace with the Thebans having given the same pledge unto them which conduced much to the growing fortunes of Philip by the advantage of his education for being three yeers a pledge at Thebes he received the first rudiments of his youth in a City of ancient severity and in the house of Epaminondas who was as great a Philosopher as a General Not long after Alexander being assaulted by the treason of his Mother Euridice was slain his Father had pardoned her before being guilty of contriving his death in relation to the children he had by her not thinking she would prove so pernicious unto them His brother Perdicas did also lose his life being killed by the treasonable plotting of his mother A most unworthy thing it was that the children should be deprived of their lives by their mother for her lust the consideration of whom had before protected her from the punishment due unto her for her wickedness This murther of Perdicas seemed the more grievous because the little son whom he left could not prevail upon her cruelty to take compassion of him Philip a long time did deport himself not as a King but as a Guardian to the Infant But when great wars did threaten the Kingdom and that the help would be too late in the expectation of the Infant he took upon him the Government of the Kingdom being compell'd unto it by the people In the beginning of his reign the hopes were great that were conceived of him both for his wit which promised him to prove a great man and for the ancient fates of Macedon which sang that one of the sons of Amyntas being King the state of that Kingdom should be most flourishing And this was the man who was preserved from the wickedness of his mother to make good the hopes of the people and to justifie the Oracle When on one side the most unworthy murder of his brothers on the other side the
multitude of his Enemies the fear of new treacheries the want occasioned by the continual wars and the Kingdom exhausted of Souldiers did much distract him and the wars of many Nations from several places did at one time conspire to oppress Macedonia because he could not answer them all at once he thought it expedient to dispence with some for a while he therefore upon an agreement did compound for a peace with some others he overcame with easie assaults by the conquest of whom he confirmed the doubtful minds of his Souldiers and took from himself the contempt of his Enemies His first war was with the Athenians who being overcome by an Ambuâ—cado he without money for fear of a greater war did permit them all to go safe away when it lay in his power to have put them all to the sword The war being afterwards carryed against the Illyrians he slew many thousands of his Enemies Afterwards he took the famous City of Larissaea from whence he unexpectedly advanced against the Thessalians not for the desire of prey but that he might add to his Army the strength of the Thessalian Cavalry by which means the body of their horse being joyn'd to his foot he made his Army invincible The event of these things answering his expectation with success he took to wife Olympias the daughter of Neoptolemus King of the Molossians her brothers son Arymbas who was her overseer and was then King of the Molossians did make the marriage having himself marryed Troas the sister of Olympias which was the cause of his destruction and the manifold calamities which afterwards fell upon him for whiles he hoped to make some additions to his Kingdom by the affinity of Philip being depriv'd by him of his own Kingdom he grew old in banishment These things being thus passed Philip being now not contented onely to remove wars did now provoke and challenge others Nations of his own accord As he was besieging Methona an arrow from the walls as he was passing by did put out his right eye for all which wound he became not the flower in the prosecution of the war nor was he made more angry by it against his Enemies who some days afterwards having supplicated for peace he did grant it to them and was not onely moderate but also merciful against the conquered THE EIGTH BOOK OF IVSTINE WHiles the Cities of Greece sought every one to enjoy they all lost the Soveraignty of Greece for restlessly running into mutual destruction they perished being overcome of all and not unless oppressed they found what every one did loose For Philip lying in wait in Macedonia as in a watch-Tower for the liberties of them all whiles he did foment their divisions by sending ayd to the weaker parties he made both the Conquerors and Conquered to undergo the yoak of servitude The Thebans were the cause and the beginning of this calamity who when they were masters of all and carrying their good fortune with too impotent a mind did publickly before a general Councel at Greece accuse the Lacedemonians and Phocensians as if before they had endured but small punishments for the slaughters and the rapines which they committed it was layd to the charge of the Lacedemonians that they had seized upon the Tower of Thebes in the time of truce and to the Phocensians that they had plundered Baeotia as if after Arms and War there were a place left for the Laws When the judgement was carryed according to the pleasure of the Conquerors they were condemned in a greater sum of money then they were able to pay Therefore the Phocensians when they were deprived of their wives and children and possessions in a desperate condition Philomelus being their Captain they seized upon the Temple of Apollo at Delphos and being angry with men they would be revenged of God being made rich with the gold and silver which there they found they made war upon the Thebans with a mercenary Army and though all abhorred this act of the Phocensians by reason of the sacriledge yet the Thebans contracted more envie by it by whom they were enforced to this necessity and both the Lacedemonians and Athenians sent ayd unto them In the first encounter Philomelus became master of the Camp and Tents of the Thebans but in the second battel he fell first of all fighting amongst the thickest of his Enemies and with the forfeit of his impious blood did answer for the crime of his sacriledge Onomerchus was made Captain in his place against whom the Thebans and Thessalians chose not a Captain of their own Citizens for fear of his domineering if he should prove Conqueror but Philip King of the Macedonians to be their General and of their own accord they did fall into that power and domination in another Commander which they feared in their own Philip therefore as if he was rather a revenger of the Sacriledge then of the Thebans commanded all his souldiers to weare wreaths of bayes on their brows and thus as if god was his conduct he advanced to the battel The Phocensians seeing the Ensigns of the God being affrighted with the consciousness of their offence throwing down their Arms did fly away and with great slaughter and bloodshed did expiate the violation of Religion It is incredible what glory this atchievement brought to Philip amongst all Nations Him they extoll'd as the vindicator of sacriledge the Revenger of Religion which the world with all its power was obliged to keep undefiled the onely man who was thought worthy to exact a Piacle for the sin committed to plunder God He next unto the gods was esteemed by whom the majesty of the gods was vindicated But the Athenians the event of the war being understood did seize upon the streits at Thermophyle to keep Philip from Greece as they did heretofore the Persians but not with the same courage nor the same cause for then they fought for the liberty of Greece now for publick sacriledge then to vindicate the Temples from the violent prophanation of the Enemies now to defend the violent Prophaners against the Vindicators of them and they deported themselves as defenders of that wickedness in which it was a shame to be Connivers being altogether unmindful that in the uncertainty of their affaires they had heretofore repaired to that god as to the Author of their Counsels and he being their conduct they had undertook so many wars and formerly erected so many Cities and obtained so great a Soveraignty both by Sea and Land and mannaged nothing either publick or private without the majesty of his divinity Who would imagine that wits adorned with all variety of learning and brought up under such excellent Laws and Institutions should commit so horrible an impiety that they had nothing left of which after it they might justly accuse the Barbarians But Philip observed no more faith himself towards his Associates for fearing least he should be overcome himself of his Enemies in the impiety
which they begot their children and in which they were begot themselves Sometimes they lamented their own misfortune that they lived to see that day sometimes the misfortune of their children that they were not born after it Philip in the mean time did remove some of them into the frontier Garrisons and set them before the faces of their Enemies others he did dispose of into the farthest bounds of his Kingdom Some whom he had taken Prisoners in the war he reserved at home to supply his Cities and so out of many Countreys and Nations he constituted one Kingdom and People The affairs of Macedonia being set in order he became master of the Dardanians and other neighbouring places taken by deceit neither did he abstain from those who were most neer unto him for he determined to drive Arymbas out of his Kingdom who was King of Epirus and in the neerest consanguinity obliged to his wife Olympias and for this purpose he sent for Alexander the brother of his wife Olympias a boy of a sweet and lovely countenance to come in his sisters name to Macedonia and with all his art having sollicited him into the hope of his Fathers Kingdom dissembling his lust he enforced him to grant him the unlawful use of his body thinking that he would be more obsequious to him either through this familiarity of unlawful love or through the benefit of the Kingdom therefore when he arrived to the age of twenty yeers he took the Kingdom from Arymbas and gave it unto him being unrighteous in both for that he observed not the rights of consanguinity in him f om whom he took the Kingdom and that he made him his prostitute before he made him a King unto whom he gave it THE NINTH BOOK OF IVSTINE WHen Philip had advanced into Greece sollicited by the plundering of a few Cities and finding by their riches how great was the wealth of them all he intended to make war upon all Greece and thinking that if he could be master of Bizantium a famous Sea-Town iâ— would much conduce to his affairs it being a gallant reserve both by Sea and Land he layd a fiege unto it shutting her Gates against him This City was first builded by Pausanias King of the Sparians and possessed by him for thâ— space of seven yeers Afterwards by the several inclinations of Victory it was sometimes in the power of the Lacedemonians and sometimes of the Athenians which uncertain possession was the cause that neither of them either helping it or owning it as their own she did more constantly maintain her liberty Philip therefore being weary and his stock exhausted with the long delay of the siege made use of Piracy for the purchase of moneys and having taken one hundred and seventy ships he refreshed his Army distracted and languishing through want And that so great a power might not be held in a Leagueâ— before one Town taking with him the most valiant of them he besieâ—ed many Cities of the Châ—â—sonesians and sent for his son Alexander being then eighteen yeers of age to come unto him that he might learn under him the first rudiments of the War He marched also into Scythia to see what plunder he could get there and like a Merchant he maintained one war by the profits of another At that time Matthaeas was King of the Scythians who being oppressed by the war of the I strians did desire the assistance of Philip by the Apollonians promising to adopt him into the succession of the Kingdom of Scythia In the mean time the King of the I strians dying delivered the Scythians both from the fear of the war and the need of assistance Therefore Matthaeas having dismissed the Macedonians commanded them to acquaint Philip that he neither desired his ayd nor did intend his adoption for the Scythians he said did not need the revenge of the Macedonians being better men then themselves neither his Son being alive did he want an 〈◊〉 This being understood Philip sent Ambassadors to Matthaeas desiring of him to lend him some moneys towards the charge of the fiege least through want he should be enforced to forsake the war which the more reâ—dily he said he ought to do because he paid not the souldiers whom he sent unto his ayd who received nothing for their service nor for the charges of their march in the way Matthaeas excusing himself by reason of the unkindness of the heaven the barrenness of the earth that neither inriched the Scythians with Patrimonies nor allowed them sustenance made answer that he had no wealth wherewith to satisfie so great a King and therefore it were more honourable for him to deny him altogether then to contribute but a little to him the Scythians he said were esteemed not by their wealth but by the vertues of their minde by the strength and hardness of their bodies Philip finding himself deâ—ided having raised the fiege before Byzantium did advance against the Scythians who to make them the more secure did send Ambassadors to enform Matthaeas that when he besieged Byzantium he had vowed a Statue to Hercules and that he now came to erect it at the mouth of the River of Ister he therefore desired that coming as a friend to the Scythians he might be allowed a peaceable entrance to perform his religion to his god Matthaeas made answer that if he would perform his vowes he should send the Effigies unto him and promised that it should not onely be erected accordingly as he desired but that it should stand inviolated He sent him word that he could not give way that his Army should enter into his Dominions and if he should erect any Statue the Scythians being unwilling he would pull it down again when he was departed and convert the brass of the Statue into heads for arrows With these passages the minds of both being much exasperated the battel was begun The Scythians excell'd in vertue and valor howsoever they were overcome by the policy of Philip. There were taken twenty thousand women and children and a vast booty of Cattel but of gold and silver nothing at all And although it were before reported it was at this time first of all believed how poor the Scythians were Twenty thousand of their Mares of a brave race were sent into Macedonia for breed But the Triballians did meet with Philip on his return from Scythia they denied to give him passage unless they received part of the prey From hence began the quarrel and by and by the fight in which Philip was so sorely wounded in his thigh that through his body his horse was killed when all conceived him to be slain the booty was all lost therefore the devoted spoyls of the Sythians were to be lamented rather than enjoyed by the Macedons as soon as he began to recover of his wound he brought upon the Athenians his long dissembled war to whose cause the Thebans did joyn themselves fearing least the Athenians being overcome
the contention betwixt the Successors of Alexander the Great did seem to be at an end when on the sudden a new discord did arise betwixt the Conquerors themselves For Ptolomy Cassander Lysimachus requiring that the Provinces and the booty of the money that was taken should be divided Antigonus denyed to admit any Companions in the booty having undertaken all the danger himself And that he might seem to make an honest war against his Companions he declared that he would revenge the death of Olympias slain by Cassander and deliver the Son of Alexander with his Mother from their imprisonment at Amphipolis This understood Ptolomy and Cassander having entred into a league with Lysimachus and Seleucus did with great industry provide for the war both by Sea and Land Ptolomy had in his possession Aegypt with a greater part of Africk and Cyprus and Phâ—nicia Macedonia and Greece obeyed Cassander Antigonus had all Asia and a part of the East whose Son Demetrius in the first encounter of the battel was overcome by Ptolomy at Calama In which fight the glory of the moderation of Ptolomy was greater then his victory for he dismissed the friends of Demetrius not onely with their own goods but also honoured them with the additions of great presents and restored to Demetrius all his private treasure and family and dismissed him with an honourable complement that he undertook the war not for booty but for dignity being displeased that Antigonus having overcome the Captains of the other party would reserve intirely to himself the rewards of the common victory Whiles these things were in agitation Cassander returning from Apollonia did fall upon the Abderitae who having left their Country by reason of the abundance of Frogs and Mice did seek out new places of habitation wherefore fearing lest they should come into Macedonia he made peace with them and received them into the society of his friendship having assigned lands unto them in the furthest borders of Macedonia After this fearing least Hercules the Son of Alexander who was now fourteen yeers of age in the favor of his Fathers name should be called into the Kingdom of Macedonia he commanded him privately to be killed with his mother Arsine and that their bodies should be covered with Earth least the murder of them should be betrayed by their Sepulture and as if he had committed but a small crime first in the poysoning of the King afterwards in the murther of his mother Olympias and then in the murder of his wife Arsine and her Son he killed also by the same deceit the other Son of Alexander with Roxane her mother as if he could not otherwise then by villany obtain the Kingdom of Macedonia which he so inordinately affected In the mean time Ptolomy did fight again with Demetrius at Sea and having lost his Navie and yielded the victory to his Enemy he fled into Aegypt Demetrius sent back Leuticus the Son of Ptolomy and his brother Menalaus and their friends with all that did belong unto them being provoked before to the same remuneration by Ptolomy And that it might appear that they were not inflamed with hatred but the glory of Dignity and Domination they did contend who should exceed each other in gifts and presents in the heat of the wars so much more honourably were wars managed then then friendships are professed now Antigonus being puft up with the victory commanded that the people should give him and his Son Demetrius the Title of a King And Ptolomy that he might be of no less Authority amongst his Souldiers was also saluted as King by the Army which being understood Cassander and Lysimachus did challenge to themselves the regal Majesty They abstained from the Ornaments of this honour as long as the Sons of their King were alâ—ve and so great was their modesty that when they had the Estates of Kings they were well contented to abstain from the Titles of a King as long as Alexander had any Heir remaining But Ptolomy and Cassander and the Captains of the other faction when they perceived they were all reproached by Antigonus whiles they made a private war of every one and not a common war of all and were unwilling to assist one another as if the victory were onely for one and not for all confirming themselves joyntly by Letters they did appoint a time and place to meet together and provide for the war with united Forces At which when Cassander could not be present by reason of the war with his Neighbours he sent Lysimachus to his ayd with a formidable power This Lysimachus was famous in Macedonia by the Nobility of his discent but more famous by his vertue then his Nobility which was so eminent in him that in the greatness of his mind in the knowledge of Philosophy and in the glory of strength he excelled all by whom the East was overcome For when Alexander the Great did falsely accuse Calisthenes the Philosopher of the Treason that was contriv'd against him being indeed angry because he did forbear to worship him according to the custome of Persia and had rendred him a lamentable and deformed spectacle by cruelty dismembring his body and cutting off his nose and lips and carrying him shut up in a kennel with a Dog to be a terror to the rest Lysimachus would then repair unto him and hear and take instructions from him and in compassion of so great a man suffering forhis liberty and not for any crime he gave him poyson to put a period to his miseries to which Alexander did give so hainous an Interpretation that he commanded him to be objected to a hungry and an enraged Lyon who when at the first sight with a swift and eager violence he did run upon him to devour him Lysimachus having wrapt his hand in a cloath did thrust it into the mouth of the beast and plucked out at once both the tongue and the life of the Lyon which when it was reported to Alexander the admiration was turned into satisfaction and alwayes afterwards he had him in an higher respect for the constancy of so great a vertue and Lysimachus with great patience induâ—ed the contumely of the King as the contumely of his Father And at last the memory of this act being banished from his minde the King in India being in the pursuit of some routed Enemies and his Guard not able to overtake him by reason of the swiftness of his horse he onely was his Companion through the vast Desarts of the Sands which when his brother Philip did before endevour to perform he expired in the Arms of the King but Alexander alighting from his horse did wound Lysimachus in the forehead so deeply with the point of his Spear that his blood could not be stanched before the King having taken the Diadem from his own head did impose it on his to binde the wound which was an earnest to Lysimachus of the royal Majesty to come And after the death
of Alexander when the Provinces were divided amongst his Successors the most fierce of all the Nations were assigned to him as the most valiant of them all so much he did exceed the rest by the approbation of them all But before the war was carryed on betwixt Ptolomy and his Associates against Antigonus Seleucus marched down from Asia the greater being a new Enemy unto him famous also was the vertue of Seleucus and his Original admirable for his mother Laodice being married to Antiochus a great Commander in the Army of Philip did seem in her sleep to have conceived with child by Apollo and to have received a Ring from him the reward for the use of her body In this Ring there was a Gem and an Anchor engraven on it which she dreamed she was commanded at her delivery to give to her Son for a gift This apparition was truly wonderful for on the next day the Ring with the Anchor engraven on it was found in the bed and the figure of an Anchor was apparently to be seen on the thigh of Seleucus when he was born Seleucus going afterwards into the Persian war with Alexander the Great Laodice did give that Ring unto him having first taught him the original of his pedigree After the death of Alexander having possessed himself of the Kingdom of the East he did build a City and consecrated it to the memory of the Gem of his original for he called the City Antiochia after the memory of Antiochus his Father and consecrated to Apollo the Fields adjoyning to it The argument of his original did remain to his posterity for his Sons and Grandsonâ— had all of them the impression of an Anchor on their thighs as a natural mark oâ— their Family He made many wars in the East after the division of the Macedonian Empire betwixt him and his Companions In the first place he surprized Babylon anâ— having encreased his strength by the victory he overcame the Bactrians and marched into India which after the death of Alexander haâ— killed his Lieutenants and shaken off from their necks the yoak of servitude Sandrocottuâ— was the Author of this liberty which afterwards he turned into slavery for having possessed himself of the Kingdom he by tyranny oppressed the people whom he haâ— delivered from sorraign domination He was born of ignoble parentage but enforced to take upon him the Government of thiâ— Kingdom by the Majesty and providence of God For having offended Alexander by his petulance and being commanded to be killed he purchased his safety by the swiftness of his feet And being drousie and weary by the length of his travel a Lyon of a great bigness did approach unto him in his sleep and with his tongue wiped away the sweat which did run down his face and did gently leave him being awakned Being by this prodigy advanced to the hope of the Kingdom he sollicited the Indians to rebellion having drawn a company of Thieves to his assistance In the beginning of the war against the Lieutenants of Alexander an Elephant of an infinite bulk did of his own accord draw neer unto him and as if he had been tame by discipline did receive him on his back Sandrocottus became afterwards a great Leader and a famous master of the war and having thus gained the Kingdom he had possessed himself of all India at that time when Seleucus did lay the foundations of his future greatness who having made peace with Sandrocottus and settled his affairs in the East did march down to the war against Antigonus And the Armies of all the Associates being united the battel was fought in which Antigonus was slain and Demetrius his Son put to flight But the Associates the war with Antigonus being ended did again turn their arms upon themselves and not agreeing upon the booty were divided again into Factions Seleucus was joyned with Demetrius and Ptolomy with Lysimachus and Cassander being dead his Son Philip did succeed him and thus new wars did arise in Macedonia THE Sixteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE AFfter the death of King Cassander and his Son Philip Queen Thessalonica the wife of Cassander was slain not long afterwards by her Son Antipater she having besought and conjured him by her breasts that gave him suck to spare her life The cause of the Parricide was that after the death of her Husband she seemed to be more inclined to Alexander in the division of the Kingdom amongst the brothers This wicked act appeared to all men to be so much the more grievous there being not the lest evidence of any deceit in the Mother although in parricide no cause can be pretended to be just enough to defend the wickedness Alexander resolving to make war with his brother in the revenge of his Mothers death desired ayd of Demetrius and Demetrius in hope to obtain the Kingdom made nâ— delay to advance to his assistance and Lysimachus fearing his coming did perswade his Son-in-law Antipater to be reconciled to his brother and not permit the Enemy of his Father to enter into Macedonia when Demetrius had understood that there was an agreement made betwixt the brothers he killed Alexander by treacheries and having possessed himself of the Kingdom of Macedonia he called the Army to an Assembly to excuse the murther He alledged that Alexander had first of all a design upon him and that for his own part he rather prevented then committed treachery As for the Kingdom of Macedonia he said it was more due to him both for the experience of his age and for other considerations for his Father was Companion to King Philip and to Alexander the Great in all their wars and he was afterwards Governor of the children of Alexander and a General in their wars to prosecute those who revolted from them On the other side Antipater the Grandfather of these young men was alwayes a more inexorable minister of the Kingdom then the Kings themselves and Cassander their Father was the destroyer of the Royal Family who put to death both the wives and children of Alexander and ceased not till he had utterly destroyed the whole Progeny of him and because he could not light upon Cassander the revenge of these horrid murders was translated to his Sons for which cause Philip and Alexander if the spirits of the departed have any sense had rather that their Revengers then the Murderers of them and their Posterity should enjoy the Kingdom of Macedonia The people being pacified with these words he was saluted King of Macedonia But Lysimachus when he was oppressed with the war of Dromiches King of the Thracians least at the same time also he might be enforced to fight with Demetrius he made a peace with him having delivered to him the other part of Macedonia which belonged to his Son-in-law Antipater Therefore Demetrius being possessed with all the strength of the Kingdom of Macedonia did resolve to seize upon Asia when Ptolomy Seleucus and Lysimachus having made a proof before
of what force was Concord did enter into a League together and having amassed their Forces into one body they 〈◊〉 the war against Demetrius into Europe Pyrrhus King of Epirus did joyn himself unto them as their Companion in the war hoping that Demetrius could lose Macedonia as easily and as suddenly as he obtained it neither was he deceived in his expectation For his Army being corrupted and himself put to flight he left his Kingdom to the Conquerors In the mean time Lysimachus killed his Son-in-law Antipater complaining that the Kingdom was taken from him by his deceit and committed into Custody his own Daughter Euridice the companion of his complaints And thus all the Family of Antipater partly by slaughter partly by punishment became so many sacrifices to satisfie the revenge of the Ghost of Alexander both for his own death and for the destruction of all his off-spring Demetrius also being surrounded by so many Armies when it was in his power to die honourably chose shamefully rather to deliver himself to Seleucus The war being ended Ptolomy dyed full of the glory of his atchievements He against the law of Nations delivered the Kingdom to his youngest Son not long before the last infirmity of his Age and afterwards did give a reason of it to the people the favour which the young man gained was no less in receiving then was his Fathers in delivering the Scepter Amongst other Examples of mutual piety betwixt the Father and the Son it procured the young man many respects of love amongst the people that his Father having publickly delivered his Kingdom to him did privately attend upon him amongst the Guard affirming that to be the Father of a King was more honourable then to enjoy any Kingdom whatsoever But discord an assiduous evil amongst equals had moved a new war betwixt Lysimachus King Pyrrhus Associates not long before against Demetrius Lysimachus being the Conqueror having routed Pyrrhus did possess himself of Macedonia He afterwards did make war against the Thracians and not long after against the Heraclians the beginning and the ending of whose City was admirable For the pestilence raging in Boeotia the Oracle at Delphos answered that they should plant a Colony in the Country of Pontus which they should dedicate to Hercules When it was omitted by reason of the fear of the long and dangerous voyage by Sea every man desiring rather to die in his own Country the Phocensians made war against them and being after vanquished by them they again had recourse to the Oracle which answered That the remedy was the same both for the war and the pestilence Therefore a considerable Colony being drawn together and brought to Metapontus they builded the City of Heraclea and because they were brought thither by the Ordinance of the Destinies in a short time they obtained greaâ— possessions This City afterwards maintained many wars against their Neighbours and much they suffered by dissentions at home Amongst other passages of magnificence this one is memorable When the Athenians were masters of all and the Persians were overcome it was ordered by the Athenians that the tribute of Asia and of Greece should be for the maintenance of their Navie all other Cities readily submitting for their own safety the Heraclians onely refused by reason of their ancient friendship with the Kings of Persia Malaâ—tus therefore being sent with an Army to force them to Contribution which they were resolved not to pay whiles he was plundering their Country having left his ships in their Harbour there did arise on a sudden so great a tempest that he lost all his Fleet with the greatest part of his Army therefore when they could not return by Sea having lost all their ships nor durst adventure to return by Land with so small an Army amongst so many warlike Nations the Heraclians thinking it more honourable to confer a benefit then to revenge a discourtesie did send them home furnished both with Seamen and Provisions believing that herein they had provided well for themselves and for their Fields having by this act confirmd those to be their friends who were before their Enemies Amongst many other calamities they also indured the heavie burthen of Tyranny for when the common people did too impotently demand new tables and a levelling proportion to be shared amongst them in the Fields of those who were rich the business being often debated in the Senate when it could not be determined the Senate desired ayd of Timotheus General of the Athenians and not long after of Epaminondas General of the Thebans but both of them refusing it they had recourse to Clearchus whom they themselves had forced into banishment So great was the necessity of their calamities that they called him back to the defence of their Countrie whom they had commanded never to return unto it But Clearchus returning more wicked from his banishment conceiving this dissention of the people to be a prompt occasion offered to him to exercise his tyranny he had first a conference with Mithridates the Enemy of his Citizens and having entred into a League he compounded with him to be made his Lieutenant and to betray the City to him as soon as he was called back into his Country Afterwards he turned the treachery which he had prepared for the Citizens against Mithridates himself For being returned from banishment as the Arbitrator of the civil discord the time being appointed in which he should deliver the City to Mithridates he took him Prisoner with his friends and having received a vast sum of money for his ransom he delivered him being taken And as to Mithrdates he suddenly made himself an Enemy of a friend so being called back to defend the cause of the Senate he immediately became the Patron of the people and not only incensed the people against the Authors of the power by whom he was called back into his Country and by whom he was placed at the helm of Government but exercised his usurped power in the highest demonstrations of Cruelty and Tyranny The people therefore being called to an Assembly he declared that he would be no longer present nor assist the Senate in their rage against the people but would take their parts if they persevered in their former cruelty and if they conceived themselves to be equal in strength to deal with them he would depart with his Souldiers nor have any hand in their civil discords but if they distrusted in their own strengths he would not be wanting to be a Protector to in them He desired them therefore to ask counsel of themselves whether they would command him to be gone or to remain their Companion in the common cause The people being excited with these words did transfer into his power the chief Government of all whiles they were incensed at the power of the Senate they delivered themselves their wives and children unto the domination of a Tyrant Clearchus having seized upon threescore of the Senators
a peace-maker from the Carthaginians to dive into his Counsels concerning Sicily to which place Fame reported that he was designed And indeed that was the cause why the Romans sent back the Carthaginians ayd lest Pyrrhus in the war with Rome being detained in Italy should not have the liberty to transport his Army and the war into Sicily Whiles these things were in agitation Fabricius Lucinus being sent Ambassador from the Senate of Rome did conclude a peace with Pyrrhus to confirm which Cyneas being sent to Rome with great presents from Pyrrhus found not any whose hand was open to entertain them There was almost at the same time another Example of the same continuance of the Romans for an Ambassie being sent from the Senate into Aegypt when they had refused great gifts offered to them by King Ptolomy some few days after being invited to a supper they had Crowns of Gold sent to them which having received in a complement of an honour the next day they imposed them on the Statues of the King Cyneas when he brought back word that the Peace with the Romans was disturbed by Appius Claudius Pyrrhus demanded of him what manner of City Rome was He made answer That it seemed to him to be a City all of Kings After this the Ambassadors of Sicily came to Pyrrhus delivering to him the command of the whole Iland which was extreamly harrassed with the daily wars of the Carthaginians Therefore having left his Son Alexander at Locri and put strong Garrisons into the Cities he passed over with his Army into Sicily And because mention hath been made of the Carthaginians we will speak something of their original the Genealogy of the Tyrians being to be extracted from many generations whose conditions also were much to be lamented The Nation of the Tyrians discended from the Phoenicians who being shaken with an Earthquake having abandoned their Country did first inhabit the Assyrian marsh and not long afterwards the shoar next unto the Sea where they builded a City and called it Sidon from the abundance that was there of fishes for the Phoenicians call a fish Sidon After the process of many yeers being overcome by King Ascalon they took shipping again and did build the City of Tyre in the yeer before the destruction of Troy and being long and variously wearied with the wars of the Persians they were Conqueros at the last but their Forces being exhausted they endured unworthy punishments by their own Servants at that time abounding in their multitudes who having made a conspiracy did kill all the free people and their masters with them and possessing themselves of the City they enjoyed the Houses of their Masters they invaded the Commonwealth they marryed wives and begat children One amongst so many thousands of the slaves being of a better disposition and prompted to take compassion on the old man his Master and his little Son did not kill them with cruelty but look'd upon them with pious pity and humanity therefore when he had removed them out of the way as if they had been slain the slaves taking into consideration the present condition of their Republick they thought it expedient to have a King created out of their own Corporation and to make choyce of him as most acceptable to the gods who first could discover the rising Sun This design he acquainted Strato with for so his Masters name was called whom he had privately conceald and being by him instructed of the place of the Randezvous when at midnight they came all forth into one Field the others looking towards the East he alone did turn himself towards the West It appeared unto them a madness to look for the rising of the Sun in the Hemiphere of the West But when the day brake forth and the Sun began to shine on the highest tops of all their Cities others expecting that they should in the East behold the rising of the Sun he showed them in the West the fulgor of it where it did gild the Pinnacles of their Temples The device appeared to exceed the apprehension of a slave and Strato being examined he confessed that he had been one of their Masters Then they understood how much ingenious understandings were superiour to the servile and that slaves may overcome in numbers and malice but not in wisdom pardon therefore was granted to the old man and his Son and as if they had been preserved by Providence they immediately created Strato their King after whose death the Kingdom passed to his Son and afterwards to his Grandsons This outragious villany of the slaves was everywhere reported as an Example to be feared over all the World Therefore in the process of time when Alexander the Great made war in the East having sacked the City of the Tyrians he lastned all to the Cross who remained alive as the Revenger of the publick security in the remembrance of this their ancient slaughter But he preserved the Family of Strato inviolate and restored the Kingdom to his posterity ingenuous and innocent Inhabitants being commanded to inhabit that City and so the servile race being utterly extirpated a new generation of Citizens was erected The Tyrians being thus founded by the auspication of Alexander did soon grow rich by thrift and industry But before the murders committed on their Masters when they abounded both in wealth numbers having sent a Colony into Africa they builded the City of Vtica In the mean time the King of Tyrus deceased having left Heirs Pygmalion his Son and Eliza his daughter a Virgin of an excellent beauty The people delivered the Kingdom to Pygmalion a boy of a very tender age Eliza marryed her Uncle Sichaeus the Priest of Hercules which was an honour next unto the King He had great but concealed treasures and for fear of the King he did hide his gold not in Houses or Coffers but in the Earth which though it was unknown to men yet Fame reveal'd it to Pygmalion who being transported with an insatiable desire of it and forgetting all respects of nature and humanity did impiously kill his Uncle who was also his brother-in-law Eliza for a long time could not endure the presence of Pygmalion by reason of the horrid murder he had committed at the last having dissembled her hatred and made more smooth her brow she privately attempted to fly away and having taken into her society some of the Princes who were equally exasperated against the King she truly conceived that they had the same desire to make an escape with her After this she made her deceitful addresses to her brother and represented to him that she had a desire to live in his Court that the house of her Husband might no longer renew any subject of grief unto her she being desirous to forget him and that no longer the imagination of him might reflect so sad upon her Pygmalion did give no unwilling eare to these words of his sister thinking that with her the gold
fear into a fury hoping that the threatnings and the anger of the gods could be expiated by the slaughter of their Families they killed their wives and children beginning the auspications of the war with such a detestable Parricide So great was the barbarousness of their savage minds that they did not forbear their Infants and the tenderness of that age which even their Enemies would have spared but made a naâ—alitious and an intrinsick war with their own bowels their children and with the mothers of their children for whom others are accustomed to undertake wars Therefore as if they had redeemed the Victory and their lives by the barbarous cruelty bloody as they were from the streaming murthers of their wives and children they joyned in battel with their Enemies with no better event then the auspication promised for fighting the furies of their own consciences did surround them before their Enemies and the Ghosts of those whom they had murdered ptesenting themselves alwayes before their eyes they fell upon a final desolation So great was the slaughter that the gods did seem to have combined with men for their utter destruction After the event of this battel Ptolomy and the Lacedemonians declining the conquering Army of Antigonus did retreat into more safe places Antigonus when he perceived that they were departed the courage of his Souldiers being flushed with the former Victory did make war upon the Athenians In which when he was engaged Alexander King of Epirus desiring to revenge his Fathers death did plunder the borders of Macedonia against whom when Antigonus marched being returned out of Greece he was forsaken by his Souldiers who revolted from him and did lose with his Army the Kingdom of Macedonia His Son Demetrius being in his minority having leavied a new Army in his Fathers absence did not only recover Macedonia that was lost but dis-invested Alexander of his Kingdom of Epirus So great was the inconstancy of the Souldiers or the variety of Fortune that Kings were even now but banished men and by and by they were Kings again Alexander when he fled as a banished man into Arcadia was not long after restored into his Kingdoms with as great an applause of the Epirots as with the help of their Confederats At that time Agas King of the Cyrenians dyed who before his sickness to compose all strifes with his brother Ptolomy had espoused his onely daughter Beronioe to his Son But after the death of King Antigonus Arsinoe the Mother of the young Lady that she might dissolve the marriage contracted without her consent did send for Demetrius the brother of King Antigonus from Macedonia not onely to the marriage of Beronice but to the Kingdom of Cyrene Demetrius being born himself of the daughter of Ptolomy made not the least delay but having a fore-wind to his own desires arrived suddenly at Cyrene and by the confidence of the comeliness of his personage endevouring to endeer himself to his Mother-in-law Arsinoe he began to deport himself very proudly to the royal Family and to domineer over the Souldiery and to translate his affections and his Courtship from the daughter to the mother which was first discovered by the daughter and afterwards abominated both by the people and the Souldiers Therefore all of them having changed their affections a plot was laid for Demetrius to whom Executioners were sent being in bed with his Mother-in-law But Arsinoe having heard the voyce of her daughter standing at the door and giving order to spare her Mother did for a while with her own body protect the adulterer who being slain Beronice with the preservation of her piety revenged the incontinency of her Mother and in the choyce of her husband did follow the judgement of her Father THE Seven and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE ANtiochus King of Syria being dead when Seleucus his Son succeeded in his place he began his raign with Parricide his mother perswading him to it who ought to have deterred him from it for he killed his Stepmother Beronice with his little brother begotten on her Which horrible crime being committed he was not onely tainted with Infamy but withall he involved himself in a war with Ptolomy Moreover Beronice when she understood that Executioners were sent to take away her life she shut up her self in her Fathers Daphne where when it was reported to the Cities of Asia that she was besieged with her little child they calling to their minds the dignity of her Father and of her Ancestors and prompted to compassion at the indignity of her Fortune they all sent ayd unto her Her brother Ptolomy being also startled at the danger of his sister having left his own Kingdom did advance to her relief with all the speed that could be But before the arrival of any ayd Beronice when she could not be taken by force was killed by treachery It was conceived by all to be a subject most worthy of lamentation Therefore when all the Cities who had revolted from her had provided a very great Fleet being amazed at this example of horrid cruelty they did offer themselves and their ships to Ptolomy who if he had not been called back into Aegypt by some intestine sedition had possessed himself of all the Kingdom of Seleucus This parricidial guilt had brought upon him so much hatred or the unworthy death of his sister had purchased to Ptolomyes much affection After the death of Ptolomy when Seleucus had set forth a great Navie against the Cities which revolted immediately a great tempest arising as if the gods themselves would revenge this parâ—icide he lost them all by Tempest neither had he any thing left of so great a preparation but his naked body some few Companions of his shipwrack whom Fortune had preserved alive A lamentable thing it was and yet acceptable to him for the Cities which in hatred of him had revolted to Seleucus as if the gods were satisfied in his punishment themselves being the Arbitrators by a sudden change of their minde being touched with compassion for his shipwrack they did restore themselves unto the Authority of his command Rejoycing therefore in his calamity and made more rich by loss he made war upon Ptolomy conceiving himself now equal in strength unto him But as if he was born to be the sport of fortune and had onely received his Kingdom again but to lose it again being various in battel and not much more accompanied then after his shipwrark he sled in great fear to Antiochia from whence he sent Letters to his Brother Antiochus in which he did implore his ayd and in recompence thereof did offer to him all that part of Asia which lyeth on the bounds of the Hill Taurus Antiochus being but fourteen years of age and greedy of Soveraignty above his years took hold of the occasion but not with that pious minde as it was offered but desiring like an Oppressor to force all from his brother he armed himself being but a boy
other side his enemies being round and he not contented only to defend his own Dominions desired to make War against the Aetolians and being full of the design Demetrius King of the Illyrians being lately overcome by Paul the Roman Consul did with an humble Petition address himself unto him complaining of the injury of the Romans who were not contented with the bounds of Italy but in an aspiring hope promising to themselves the Empire of all the World did make War upon all Nations Thus they affected the soveraignty of Sicily Sardinia and Spain and greedy after Africa made VVar with the Carthaginians and with Hannibal himself They also he said brought a war upon himself for no other cause but that he was a neighbour unto Italy as if it were a trespass for any King to Reign neer the bounds of their Empire but above all things he was to be an example of Admonition whose Kingdom by how much it was more noble and more neer unto them by so much the Romans would be his more eager Enemies He alledged that he would give a place to him in that Kingdom which the Romans had possessed it being more gracefull to him to see a friend and not an enemy to strive with him in the possession of the Soveraignty VVith this speech he enforced Philip to forbear the Aetolians and to make VVar upon the Romans conceiving the business of the VVar to be the less because he understood that they had been already beaten by Hannibal at the lake of Thrasimen Therefore at the same time that he might not be infested with mutual War he made peace with the Aetolians not that he desired to translate the War into another place but that he would take care for the safety of Greece which he affirmed was never in a greater danger For the Empires of the Carthaginians and of the Romans growing up to a great height in the West to whom the Kingdom of Macedonia was only a delay from being Masters of Greece and Asia they having tryed amongst themselves for the superiority the Conquerour would suddenly invade the East He said he beheld the cloud of that fierce and cruel War arising in Italy and the storms already thundring and lightning from the West which into whatsoever parts of the world the Tempest of the Victory should drive it would pollute all things with a crimson shower of blood Greece indeed he said had oftentimes indured vast motions of the Persians sometimes of the Gauls sometimes of the Macedons but all this would appear no more then a sport if that Army of the Romans which was now in Italy should pour it self into another Land He beheld what cruel and bloody Wars both the Nations of the Romans and Carthaginians amongst themselves did make being equal in the strength of their forces and in the conduct of their Generals which enmity could never be concluded with the destruction of one of the parties only without the ruine of their neighbours It was true indeed that the fierce minds of the Conquerours were less to be feared by the Macedonians then by the Grecians for they were more remote in their situation and more strong in their power to exercise their revenge howsoever he was confident moreover that those who now fought in Italy with so much might would not content themselves with that victory and they ought even in Macedonia to fear the approach of the Conquerors With this pretence the War being ended with the Aetolians Philip minding nothing more then the Wars against the Romans and Carthaginians did weigh with himself the strength of both Armies And the Romans themselves who were deeply engaged in the War with Hannibal were not free from the fear of the Macedons by reason of the ancient valour of the Macedons and the glory of the conquered East yong Philip being industrious prompt to the War withall inflamed with an emulation to tread in the victorious steps of Alexander did strike a new terrour into them Therefore Philip when he found that the Romans were overcome again by the Carthaginians in a second Battel professing himself to be an Enemy openly to the Romans he did begin to build ships to transport his Army into Italy He sent afterwards an Ambassador to Hannibal with Letters to enter into a League with him who being apprehended by the Romans and brought unto the Senate was dismissed without any prejudice not in honour to the King but that being yet but doubtfull they might not make him an undoubted Enemy When it was afterwards declared to the Romans that Philip would pass his forces into Italy they sent Levinus the Praetor with a Fleet well equipaged to hinder him in his passage who when he arrived in Greece he inforced the Aetolians with many promises to undertake a War against Philip. At the same time also Philip did sollicite the Aetolians to make War against the Romans In the mean time the Dardinians began to make spoil on the borders of Macedonia and having taken thence twenty thousand Captives they called back Philip from the Roman War to defend his own Kingdom Whiles these things were thus in action the Praetor Levinus having entred into a League with King Attalus did plunder Greece with which the Cities being dismayed they wearied Philip with their Embasseys desiring aid of him and the Kings of Illyria also with their daily supplications did importune him to perform his promise but aboveall the plundred Macedons desired revenge He being besieged with so great and so many difficulties did deliberate with himself what War he should first undertake and promised unto all that he suddenly would send ayd unto them not that he was able to perform what he promised but that having filled them with hope he might still keep them obliged in the Indentures of their association His first expedition was against the Dardanians who attending to make an advantage of his absence did threaten to fall upon Macedonia with a greater weight of War He made Peace also with the Romans being content that they had deferred the Macedonian War He had a design upon Philopemenes General of the Achaeans who as he had heard did privately sollicite the Romans and the tempers of their associates which being known and avoided he by his authority commanded the Achaeans to depart from his service THE Thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE PHilip being intent on great atchivements in Macedonia the manners of Ptolomy in Aegypt were far different from him for the Kingdom being obtained with the Parricide both of Father and Mother and the slaughter of his Brother being added to the murder of his Parents as if he had done very bravely in it he afterwards delivered up himself to luxury and the whole Country followed the dissolute manners of the King Therefore not only his friends and Lieutenants but all the Army having left off the Arts of War were corrupted with the looseness of the Court and became unarmed by sloth and riot Which
resolved to encounter with the Enemy by Sea hoping by a new Victory to abolish the Infamy of the overthrow lately received in Greece The Navy being committed to the charge of Hannibal the Battel was fought But neither were the Asian Souldiers comparable to the Romans nor their Ships to theirs which were armed with brass on their sterns howsoever the overthrow was the less by the policy of the General The report of the Victory had not as yet arrived at Rome and the City was therefore in suspence concerning the creating of Consuls But who could be a better Commander against Hannibal then the brother of Africanus it being the business of the Scipio's to overcome the Carthaginians Lucius Scipio therefore was created Consul and his brother Africanus was given as Legate to him that Antiochus might understand that he placed not a greater confidence in conquered Hannibal then they did in the conquering Scipio's The Scipio's being busie in the transporting of their Army into Asia it was reported to them that the War was everywhere already brought to a period and accordingly they found Antiochus overcome in a fight by Land and Hannibal in a fight by Sea Therefore at their first arrival Antiochus sent Ambassadors to them to desire peace and as a peculiar gift to Africanus they brought him his Son whom Antiochus had taken as he was transporting himself in a small Bark into Asia But Africanus returned answer that private benefit ought to be distinguished from publick and that the offices due unto him as a Father were of one Nature and the Offices due unto his Countrey were of another which ought to be preferred not only above children but also above life it self Howsoever he declared that he very thankfully accepted the gift and out of his own Fortunes would answer the munificence of the King As for that which belonged either to Peace or War he made answer that he could contribute nothing by way of thankfulness neither could he fall in any punctilio from the rights of his Countrey for his son being taken he never treated with the King concerning his ransom nor suffered the Senate to make mention of it but as it was worthy of the Majesty of his resolution he professed that he would recover him by arms After this the Articles of the Agreement were drawn up That Asia should be surrendred to the Romans and Antiochus be contented only with the Kingdom of Syria that he should deliver to the Romans all his Ships Prisoners and Renegadoes and give full satisfaction to the Romans for their Charges in the VVar. VVhich when it was reported to Antiochus he made answer that he was not so overcome as to be content to be dispoyled of his Kingdom and alledged that what the Romans had propounded to him were rather provocations to war then any inducements unto peace Great preparations therefore were made for war on both sides the Romans having invaded Asia and entred into Ilium there was a mutual gratulation between the Inhabitants of Ilium and them the inhabitants of Ilium declared that Aeneas and other of their Captains proceeded from them and the Romans acknowledged that they received their Original of them Such â—o general was the joy as after a long absence is accustomed to be seen betwixt Fathers and Children It delighted the Inhabitants of Ilium that their Nephews having overcome Africa and the VVest did challenge Asia as their Hereditary Kingdom and they said the ruine of Troy was not to be lamented which was revived again in a happy race of such Noble successors On the other side the Romans with an unsatisfied desire did behold the Houshold Gods and the Cradles of their Ancestors and the Temples and Images of the Gods The Romans being departed from Ilium King Eumenes did march with Auxiliaries to them And not long after the Battel was fought with Antiochus when in the right wing a Roman Legion being beaten did fly back to the Camp with more disgrace then danger one of the Tribunes of the Souldiers Marcus Aemilius by name being left for the defence of the Camp commanded his Soldiers immediately to buckle on their Arms which being done he did lead them out of the works and with drawn swords did threaten those that fled back and declared that there should not a man of them be left alive unless they returned to the Battel and that their own Tents should be more fatall to them then their Enemies swords The Legion being amazed at so great a danger the Soldiers Armed by the Tribune accompanying them they returned into the Battel and having made a great slaughter of their Enemies it was the beginning of the Victory There were fifty thousand of the Enemies slain and eleven thousand taken Antiochus again desiring peace there was nothing added to the former conditions Africanus declared that the Romans did neither abate their courage being overcome neither grew they insolent with the success of Victory They divided the Cities they had taken amongst their Associates judging glory more proper for the Romans then possessions For the glory of the Victory was to be owned by the Roman Name and the luxury of wealth was left to their Associates THE Two and thirtieth BOOK OF IVSTINE ANtiochus being overcome the Aetolians who inforced him to make wars against the Romans remained alone being unequal to them in strength and destitute of all help And not long after being overcome they lost their liberty which they alone amongst so many Cities of Greece had preserved unviolate against the Dominations of the Lacedemonians and Athenians which condition was so much the more afflicting as it arrived the more late unto them They computing with themselves those times in which with their own strength they resisted such numerous Forces of the Persians and those when in the Delphian war they brake the violence of the Gaules terrible both to Asia and Italy which glorious commemoration did the more increase the desire of their liberty As these things were in action in the mean time there arose first a contention and afterwards a war betwixt the Messenians and Achaians concerning the honor of preheminence in which Philopemenes the Noble General of the Achaians was taken not that in the fight he spared his life but that as he called back his Soldiers to the Battel being thrown from his horse as he leaped a ditch he was invironned and oppressed by the multitude of his Enemies As he lay on the ground the Messenians durst not kill him either through the fear of his courage or the consciousness of his dignity Therefore as they had dispatched all the war in him alone they did lead him Captive round about Greece in the way of Triumph the People thronging in multitudes to behold him as if he was their own and not the General of their Enemies approached Neither did ever the Achaians with a more greedy eye behold him being a Conqueror then the Messenians did now being conquered Therefore they
Father did excite all these Nations to joyn in assistance with him against the Romans In the mean time there did arise a war betwixt King Prusias to whom Annibal fled after the peace granted to Antiochus by the Romans and Eumenes Which war Prusias first began having broken the League through the confidence he had in Annibal For Annibal when amongst other of the Articles of the Treaty the Romans did demand of Antiochus that he should deliver him up unto them being advertised by Antiochus of it did fly to Crete Where having lived for many years a quiet life and found himself envied by reason of his excessive wealth he deposed in the Temple of Diana pitchers filled with Lead as the safegard of his fortune and the City being no wayes jealous of him because they had his fortunes with them as his he repaired to King Prusias his Gold which he carried with him being melted and poured into hollow Statues least his riches being discovered should be a hinderance to his life Prusias being overcome by King Eumenes by land and intending to try the fortune of a Battel by Sea Annibal by a new invention was the Author of the Victory For he commanded that all kinds of Serpents stored into earthen Vessels in the middle of the Battel should be thrown into the Ships of their Enemies It seemed ridiculous to the Enemies at first that they should Arm themselves and fight with earthen Pots who could not encounter their Enemies with swords But when their Ships began to be filled with the Serpents they were circumvented with a doubtfull and double danger and yeilded the Victory to their Enemies When these things were declared at Rome Ambassadors were sent by the Senate to make a reconciliation betwixt both Kings and to demand the person of Annibal but Annibal having notice of it did take poyson and prevented the Embassy by death This year was remarkable by the death of three of the most famous Generals in the world Annibal Philopemenes and Scipio Africanus Most certain it is that Annibal when Italy trembled at the thunder of his Arms did never sit down when he did eat nor did ever drink more at once then one pint of wine and so great was his chastity amongst so many Captives that who would deny that he was born in Africa It was undoubtedly a great Argument of his moderation that when he commanded an Army of divers Nations he was never set upon by any treachery of his own men nor betrayed by the deceit of others when his Enemies had oftentimes attempted both against him THE Three and Thirtieth BOOK OF IVSTINE THe Romans mannaged the Macedonian war with less noise and trouble then they did the Carhaginian But with so much the more honour as the Macedons in fame did exceed the Carthaginians For the Macedonians were not onely encouraged with the glory of the conquered East but assisted with the Auxiliaries of all Kings Therefore the Romans sent more Embassies to their Associates and received Auxiliaries from Messanissa King of the Numidians and from others of their Confederates And amessage was sent to Eumenes King of the Bithynians to contribute to the war with all his powers And besides the opinion that the Army of the Macedons was invincible Perseus had provision for ten years war laid up byhis Father both in his Exchequer and his Granaries with which being growng insolent forgetful of his Fathers fortune he commanded his Soldiers to call to mind the Ancient glory of Alexander The first encounter was of the horse onely in which Perseus being Conqueror made all men begin to doubt and to incline to his side Howsoever he sent Ambassadors to the Consul to desire that peace which the Romans had given to his Father being overcome offering to defray the charges of the war as if he had been overcome himself But Sulpitius the Consul did give him no other conditions then what the conquered were accustomed to receive In the mean time through the fear of so dangerous a war the Romans made Aemylius Paulus Consul and decreed unto him contrary to custome the Macedonian war who when he came unto the Army did make no long delay of the battail On the night before there was an Ecclipse of the Moon All men judged that it was a sad portent for Perseus and that the end of the Macedonian Empire was thereby presaged In that Battel Marcus Cato the Son of Cato the Orator when amongst the thickest of his Enemies he gave admirable Demonstrations of his valor having fallen from his horse did fight on foot For a band of the Enemies with a horrid cry did stand round about him falling on him as if they would have killed him lying on the ground Bur he having suddenly recollected himself did get upon his feet and made a great slaughter of his Enemies the Macedons did surround him on every side and did throw themselves upon him to take away his life but he striking at one of the Commanders his sword flying from his hand did fall into the midst of a cohort of his Enemies to recover which protecting himself with his Buckler both Armies looking on he was covered with the swords of his Enemies having gained his sword and received many wounds he returned with a general acclamation to the Army his fellows imitating his valor obtained the Victory Perseus the King fled to Samothracia carrying with him ten thousand talents And Cneus Octavius being sent by the Consul to pursue him did take him prisoner with his two Sons Alexander and Philip and brought them to the Consul Macedonia had from her first King Caranus to Perseus thirty Kings But she was not famous for Soveraignty above one hundred and ninty three years when she came into the power of the Romans she was made free Magistrates being constituted through the several Cities and she received those Laws from Aemylius Paulus which to this day she doth observe The Senates of all the Cities of the Aetolians because they were uncertain in their fidelity were sent with their wives and children unto Rome and were a long time detained there that they might make no innovation in their Countries but the City being wearyed with the importunities of many Ambassadors they were hardly after many years suffered to return into their Countries THE Four and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE THe Carthaginians and Macedonians being subdued and the strength of thâ— Aetolians being weakned by the Captivity of their Princes the Achaians onely of all Greece did seem at that time most powerful to the Romans not by the excessive wealth of every one of their particular Cities but by the combination of them all for although the Achaians be divided by their Cities as by so many members yet they have one Body and one Command they beat off the dangers which threaten particular Cities with their mutual strength The Romans therefore seeking out an occasion of the war fortune did luckily present them with the
apprehended him he commanded him to be kept bound at Seleucia nevertheless the Antiochians being no ways terrified at it did continue in their rebellion against him Therefore Ptolomy King of Egypt Attalus King of Asia and Ariathes King of Cappadocia being all provoked by him to war they suborned one Prompalus a young man but of a most sordid birth and condition to challenge the Kingdom of Syria as if derived to him from his Father and if denied to recover it by force of Arms And that nothing should be wanting to the pretence he was called by the name of Alexander and reported to be the Son of Antiochus So general a hatred they did bear to Demetrius that not onely Kingly powers but the Nobility of birth also by the consent of all was bestowed on this counterfeit Alexander therefore forgetting the baseness of his former condition through the wonderful variety of events being attended with the Forces of all the East did make war upon Demetrius and having overcome him did deprive him at once both of his life and Kingdom Howsoever Demetrius wanted neither care nor courage to provide for the War for in the first encounter he routed his Adversary and the King again renewing the War he killed afterwards in battel many thousands of his Enemies At last with an invincible courage he fell fighting most gallantly amongst the thickest of his Enemies In the beginning of the War Demetrius commended both his Sons with a vast sum of Gold to his Guest Gnidius both that they should be exempted from the dangers of the War and if fortune so ordained it that they should be preserved to revenge their Fathers death The eldest of these Demetrius by name being about the sixteenth year of his age having heard of the luxury of Alexander whom such unlooked for possessions and the royal ornaments belonging to another did keep a Prisoner in his own Court amongst throngs of Concubines the Cretians helping him did set upon him secure and fearing no Enemy at all The Antiochians also recompencing their old offence committed against his Father with new deservings did surrender themselves unto him and his Fathers old Souldiers in favor of the young man preferring the Religion of their old oath of fidelity above the pride of this new King did translate both themselves and their Ensigns to Demetrius And thus Alexander being forsaken by no less impetuousness of fortune then he was advanced was overcome and killed in the first encounter and by his punishment satisfied the Ghost both of Demetrius whom he killed and of Antiochus whose original he did counterfeit THE Six and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE DEmetrius having recovered his Fathers Kingdom and by the success of affairs being corrupted himself did fall through the vice of his youth into sloth and riot and contracted as much contempt by his sloth as his Father had hatred by his pride Therefore when the Cities did everywhere revolt from his Command to wipe away the blemish of his idleness he made War upon the Parthians The Eastern Nations did not unwillingly behold his approach both for the cruelty of Arsacidas King of the Parthians and for that being accustomed to the ancient Command of the Macedonians they did with indignation endure the arrogance of this new people Therefore being assisted with the Auxiliaries of the Persians Elamites and the Brastrians he overthrew the Parthians in many battels At last being circumvented by the pretence of a peace he was taken and being led in triumph through the Cities he was shewed as a mock of their favour to the people that revolted and being afterwards sent into Hyrcania he was honourably intreated according to the dignity of his former Fortune Whiles those things thus passed Trifo who laboured in Syria to be constituted by the people to be the Guardian of Antiochus the privign of Demetrius having slain the young Prince did invade the Kingdom of Syria which having a long time enjoyed the favour of his new Command growing out of date at last he was overcome by Antiochus the Brother of Demetrius a very young man who was bred up in the Wars of Asia and thus the Kingdom of Syria was again devolved to the Issue of Demetrius This Antiochus being mindful that both his Father was hated for his pride and his Brother made contemptible by his sloth that he might not fall into the same vices having first married Cleopatra his Brothers wife he followed the War with great resolution against the Cities which revolted in the beginning of his Brothers raign which being subdued he added them to the bounds of his Empire He also overcame the Jews who under his Father Demetrius in the Macedonian Empire had by their arms redeemed themselves into liberty So great was their power that after him they would not endure any King of the Macedons and using their own Governours they infested Syria with great Wars The Jews derive their Original from Damascus which is the most noble of the Cities of Syria and the Syrian Kings do boast their discent in a direct line from Queen Semiramis The name of Damascus was given to the City by Damascus who was King of it in the honour of whom the Syrians have worshipped the Sepulcher of his wife Arathes as a Temple and esteemed her a Goddess in the height of their most Religious devotions After Damascus Abraham Moses and Israel were Kings But the happy Issue of ten children made Israel more famous then the rest of his Ancestors he delivered to his Sons the people divided into ten Tribes or Kingdoms and commanded that they should be all called Jewes after the name Judah who dyed not long after the division of the Kingdoms whose memory he commanded should be reverenced by them His portion was distributed amongst them all and Joseph was the youngest of the brethren who fearing his excellent wit having privately intercepted him they sold him to forraign Merchants by whom being brought into Egypt when by the sharpness of his apprehension he had learned there the Magick Arts he became in a short time most gracious with the King for he was most sagacious in the discovery of wonderful events and was the first of all who found out the understanding of dreams and there seemed nothing unknown unto him which belonged to the Laws either of God or men insomuch that many years before it came to pass he foresaw the barrenness of the Fields and Egypt had been destroyed by Famine if the King by his admonition had not given command that the fruits of the Earth should for many years together be preserved And so great was his Experience that his Answers seemed to be given not from a man but God Moses was his Son whom besides his hereditary knowledge the excellency of his beauty did commend But when the Egyptians were plagued with itch and scabs they were admonished by the Oracle to expel him with the sick from the bounds of Egypt least the contagion of the disease should
spread over all Being therefore made Captain of the banished persons he took away by stealth the sacred things of the Egyptians which they attempting to recover by arms were enforced to return back by Tempests Moses therefore on his return to his ancient Country of Damascus did possess himself of Mount Sinai where he and his people being afflicted with seven dayes continued fast in the Desarts of Arabia when he arrived to his journeys end he by a fast consecrated the seventh day to all Posterity and according to the language of his Nation did call it the Sabbath because that day did put a period both to their fasting and their travel And in remembrance that they were driven from Egypt for fear of the contagion least for the same cause they might be hated by the Inhabitants they provided by a Law that they should not communicate with strangers which beginning first from Policy was by degrees turned afterwards into Discipline and Religion After the death of Moses his Son Arvas who was a Priest also in the Egyptians Religion was created King and it was always afterwards a Custom amongst the Jews that they had the same men both for Kings and Priests whose justice being mixt with Religion it is incredible how greatly they did prosper The weath of the Nation did arise from the profits of the Opobalsamum which doth only grow in those Countries for it is a Valley like a Garden which is invironed with continual Hils and aâ— it were inclosed with a Wall The space of the Valley containeth two hundred thousand Acres and it is called Jericho In that Valley there is a Wood as admirable for its fruitfulness as for its delight for it is intermingled with Palm-Trees and Opobalsamum The Trees of the Opobalsamum have a resemblance like to Firr-Trees but that they are lower and are planted and husbanded after the manner of Vines On a set season of the year they do sweat Balsom The darkness of of the place is besides as wonderful as the fruitfulness of it For although the Sun shines nowhere hotter in the World there is naturally a moderate and a perpetual darkness of the Ayr There is a Lake also in that Country which by reason of its greatness and unmoveableness of the water is calld the dead Sea fot it is neither stirred with the Winds the glutinous substance with which all the water is covered resisting their violence neither is it patient of Navigation for all things wanting life do presently sink into the bottom neither doth it sustain any matter unless it be washed over with Roch-Allum dissolved Xerxes King of the Persians did first overcome the Jews they came afterwards with the Persians themselves into the power of Alexander the great and a long time they continued in subjection to the Macedonian Empire when they revolted from Demetrius and desired the friendship of the Romans they first of all the East did receive their liberty the Romans at that time giving freely out of other mens possessions In the same time in which the change of Government in Syria was alternately managed by the new Kings Attalus King of Asia polluted that most flourishing Kingdom received from his Uncle Eumenes with the slaughters of his friends and the punishments of his neerest kinred feigning sometimes that the old woman his Mother sometimes that his wife Beronice were slain by their treasonable practices After the fury of this most wicked violence he did put on ragged clothes and made short his beard and the hair of his head after the manner of the guilty he would not be seen in publick nor shew himself to the people he would have no feasts of mirth at home or any appearance of a sober man as if he would altogether by taking punishment on himself give satisfaction to the Ghosts of the slain At the last having forborn the administration of his Kingdom he digged in gardens sowed seeds and mingled the good with the hurtful and having steeped them all in the juyce of poyson he sent them as a peculiar gift unto his friends From this study he gave himself to the Art of making of brass and in the invention of tools and things belonging to it and much delighted himself with the melting and the minting of pieces in Brass After this he bent all his endeavours and design to make a Tomb for his Mother at which work being too intent he contracted a disease by the immoderate heat of the Sun and died the seventh day afterwards By his Testament the People of Rome were made Heirs But there was one Aristonicus descended from Eumenes not by lawful marriage but born of an Ephesian Strumpet the Daughter of a Fidler who after the death of Attalus did invade Asia as his Fathers Kingdom And having made many happy encounters against the Cities which for fear of the Romans would not deliver themselves unto him he seemed now to be a King in earnest wherefore Asia was decreed to Licinus Crassus the Consul who being more intent to the Attalick booty then to the war when in the end of the year he entred into Battail with the Enemy with a disordered Army being overcome he with his own blood suffered for his inconsiderate avarice The Consul Perpenna being sent to supply his place at the first encounter did overcome Aristonicus and brought him under subjection and carried with him unto Rome the hereditary treasures of Attalus which his successor the Consul Marcus Aquilius repining at did make all possible haste to snatch away Aristonicus from Perpenna to become the gift and honor of his Triumph But the death of Perpenna did end the difference of the Consuls and thus Asia being made the Romans she sent also with her wealth her vices unto Rome THE Seven and thirtieth BOOK OF IVSTINE ARistonicus being taken the Massilians sent Ambassadors to Rome humbly intreating for the Phocensians their Founders whose City and the memory of whose Name because they were alwayes implacable Enemies to the people of Rome both at that time and before in the war of Antiochus the Senate commanded should be utterly extinguished but a pardon was granted by the importunity of the Ambassadors After this the rewards were given to those Kings who brought in their Auxiliary forces against Aristonicus Syria the less was bestowed on Mithridates of Pontus Lycaonia and Cilicia were given to the sons of Ariarathes who fell himself in that war and the people of Rome were more faithful to the sons of their Confederate Ariarathes then the Mother was to her own children for they encreased the Dominions of his son in his nonage and she took away his life from him For Laodice having in number six sons by King Ariarathes fearing that they growing into years she should no longer enjoy the administration of the Kingdom did destroy five of them by poyson The care of his Kindred did preserve the yongest from the violence of the Mother who after the death of Laodice for the
and by the murder of his own son did declare what they ought themselves to expect of their King Cleopatra having ended the dayes of her mourning for the death of her son when she perceived that she was oppressed by a war also from her late husband her brother she by her Ambassadors demanded aid of Demetrius King of Syria whose own fortunes were as various as they were memorable For when Demetrius made war against the Parthians as mention hath been made before and in many encounters overcame them being on a sudden surrounded by an Ambuscado having lost his Army he was taken himself Arsacides King of the Parthians in the greatness of his royal spirit having sent him into Hyrcania did not only honour him with the Respect due unto a King but gave him his daughter also in marriage and promised to restore unto him the Kingdom of Syria which in his absence Trypho became Master of After his death Demetrius despayring of return and not enduring Captivity and loathing a private life although a fatt one and a wealthy did contrive with himself how he might escape into his own Kingdom His friend Calamander was both his Companion and his perswader to undertake this journey who after his Captivity in Syria having hired a guide did bring him disguized in a Parthians habit through the desarts of Arabia into Babylon But Phrahartes who succeeded Arsacides by the swiftness of his horses did cause him to be brought back being overtaken by the compendiousness of their goings Being brought unto the King he not only pardoned Calamander but gave him a reward for his fidelity to his friend but having very roundly checked Demetrius he sent him to his wife in Hyrcania and commanded that he should be observed by a stricter guard In process of time when the children which he had by his wife did seem to be a stronger obligation on him for his fidelity he did endeavour to make his escape again having the same friend to be his Companion but by the same infelicity he was taken again near unto the bounds of his own Kingdom and being the second time brought unto the King he was looked upon as a hated man and not suffered to come into his presence But being then also dismissed to his wife and children he was sent back into Hyrcania and confined to a City upon a penalty not to go out of it and in the reproach of his childish levity was laden with golden shackles But no compassion of the Parthians nor respect of any consanguinity was the occasion of this their clemency towards Demetrius but because the Parthians affected the Kingdom of Syria they determined to make use of Demetrius against his brother Antiochus as the opportunity of time or the fortune of the war should require This being understood Antiochus thinking it discretion to take the advantage to begin the war did conduct his Army which he had hardened with many neighbouring wars against the Parthians But his preparation for luxury was no less then for the carrying on of the war for three thousand of his black guard followed eight thousand of the armed men amongst whom also a great number were Cooks Bakers and Players and all of them so abounding with Gold and Silver that the common Soldiers had their shoes enterlaced with Gold and trod upon that mettal for the love of which all other Nations do fight with steel In their Kitchings also their instruments were of silver as if they advanced rather to keep some great feast then to prosecute a war Anticohus approaching many Kings of the East did meet him who in detestation of the Parthian Pride delivered themselves and their kingdoms to him Not long after the battail began and Antiochus having overthrown his Enemies in three several fields and possessed himself of Babylon he was called Antiochus the great And the people in all the neighbouring Nations revolting to him there was nothing left to the Parthians but their own Country and the boundaries of it At the same time Phrahartes sent Demetrius into Syria with a considerable Army of the Parthians to possess himself of his own Kingdom that upon that account Antiochus should be called off from Parthia to defend his own Interests And because he could not overcome him by strength he did every where attempt him by Stratagems The Army of Antiochus abounding with multitudes the winter coming on he quartered his Army in several Cities which was the cause of his destruction For when the Cities beheld themselves oppressed with the billeting the injuries of the soldiers they revolted to their old Masters the Parthians and on a prefixed day by treacheries they did all assault the divided Army that thereby one might be disabled to bring assistance unto the other Which when Antiochus understood being resolved to relieve those who were next unto him he advanced with that party which with him had their winter quarters In his way he encountred with the King of the Parthians against whom in his person he fought more couragioâ—sly then all his Armie At last when he had overcome his enemies by fine force being abandoned of his own Souldiers through the treacherie of their fear he was slain Phrahartes did bestow upon him the solemnitie of magnificent funerals after the manner of Kings and being taken with the love of the Virgin did marrie the daughter of Demetrius which Antiochus had brought along with him and began to repent that ever he suffered Demetrius to go away and having sent in full speed several troops of horse to fetch him back they found him in safetie in his own Kingdom fearing the same design of Phrahartes and having in vain attempted all things to reduce him they returned to their own King THE Nine and thirtyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE ANtiochus being overthrown in Parthia with his Armie his Brother Demetrius being delivered from the Captivitie of the Parthians and restored to his own Kingdom when all Syria was in lamentation by reason of the loss of the Armie as if he had happily managed his own and his Brothers wars with Parthia in which the one of them was taken and the other slain he was resolved to make another war in Egypt his mother in law Cleopatra having promised him that Kingdom as the reward of his assistance against her Brother But whiles he affected the possessions of other men as oftentimes it comes to pass he lost his own by the revolt of Syria for the Antiochians first of all under the command of their General Trypho having in detestation the pride of their King which became intolerable by the exercise of his Parthian crueltie and after them the Apamenians and other Cities following their examples did revolt from King Demetrius in his absence But Ptolomy King of Egypt having his Kingdom invaded by him when he understood that his sister Cleopatra having taken with her the wealth of Egypt was fled unto her Daughter and to Demetrius her Son in law did suborn a
of the Conqueror but to plead for her besides the Laws of war there was also the contiguitie of blood she being her own sister against whom so bloodily she raged and his own cosen German and the mother of children betwixt them to this neer relation of consanguinitie he added the superstition of the Temple to which she fled to protect her self and that the gods were so much the more religiously to be worshipped as they were more propitious and favourable to him in his conquest besides she being slain nothing was diminished of the strength and power of Cyricaenus But by how much Gryphus was the more unwilling by so much her sister was inflamed with a female pertinatiousness conceiving those words of his proceeded from love and not from pittie Therefore having called the Souldiers to her she sent them her self to kill her sister who entering into the Temple when they could not drag her out of it they cut off her hands holding fast on the Image of the goddess and in her last words having cursed the Author of the Parricide the gods besides being violated she died but to revenge her self for not long after another battaile being fought and Cyricaenus Conquerour he took Gryphina the wife of Gryphus prisoner who killed her sister and by her death did parentate to the Ghosts of his wife But Cleopatra in Egypt when she was offended that her Son Ptolomy was her companion in the Kingdom she excited the people against him and having taken from him his Wife Seleuce and so much the more unworthily because he had two children by her she compelled him to live a banished life having sent for her younger Son Alexander and crowned him King in the place of his Brother and being not content to have banished him out of the Kingdom she prosecuted a War against him in Cyprus and having driven him from thence also she killed the General of her own Army because he permitted him to escape alive out of his hands although Ptolomy being no wayes inferior to him in strength did willingly depart out of the Iland that he might not be engaged in a War against his own Mother Alexander being terrified with this cruelty of his Mother did also himself forsake her preferring a safe and quiet life above a dangerous Kingdom But Cleopatra fearing that her eldest Son Ptolomy should be assisted by Cyricaenus to be by him restored into Egypt did send great Ayds to Gryphus and Seleuce to be his wife who must now be espoused to the Enemy of her former husband and by Ambassadors called back Alexander her Son into the Kingdom whose life when by treachery she contrived to take away being prevented by him she was killed herself and yielded up her spirit not by fate but parricide Worthy she was of this infamy of death who drove her own Mother from the bed of her husband and possessed her room in it and successively made her two Daughters Widows after their alternate marriage with their own Brothers who banished one of them afterwards made war against him and having taken the Kingdom also from the other did endeavor to put him to death by treachery But Alexander had the leisure to repent of this horrible act for when ever it was known that the Mother was slain by the violence of the Son he was forced into banishment by the people and Ptolomy being called back the Kingdom was restored to him who would neither make War with his Mother nor take away by Arms from his brother what he himself did first possess Whiles these things were thus carryed his brother begotten on a Concubine to whom his Father in his Will did leave the Kingdom of Cyrene did decease having made the people of Rome his Heir for now the fortune of Rome being not content with the bounds of Italy did begin to extend it self to the Kingdoms of the East Therefore that part of Lybia was made a Province and afterwards Crete and Cilicia being subdued in the Piratick War were reduced into the form of a Province by which meanes the Kingdoms of Syria and Egypt being streightned by the Roman neighbourhood and accustomed heretofore to raise advantages to themselves by Wars with those who were next unto them the power of wandring abroad being taken away they turned their own strength into their own bowels insomuch that consuming themselves with daily encounters they grew into contempt with their neighbors and became a prey to the Nation of the Arabians but weak and contemptible before whose King Herotimus in the confidence of six hundred Sons begotten on divers Concubines with divided Armies did sometimes invade and plunder Egypt and sometimes Syria and advanced the name of the Arabians making it great by the weakness of the neighbouring Princes THE Fortyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE THe mutual hatreds of the Brothers and not long afterwards the enmity of the Sons succeeding the hatred of their Parents when both the Kings and Kingdom of Syria was consumed by an inexpiable War the people were enforced to seek forraign Ayd and began to look upon the Kings that were strangers to them Therefore when one part of them were of opinion that Mithridates should be sent for out of Pontus and another part thought that Ptolomy should be sent for out of Egypt it being advertised that Mithridates was involved in the Roman War and that Ptolomy was an Enemy unto Syria they all agreed upon Tigranes King of Armenia who was supplyed besides his own strength with the Society of the Parthians and the affinity of Mithridates Tigranes being therefore sent for into the Kingdom of Syria for the space of eighteen years most peaceably enjoyed the Kingdom neither did he provoke any by War neither being provoked did he conceive it necessary to make war against any other But as Syria was safe from the in vasion of Enemies so it was made desolate by an Earthquake in which one hundred and seventy thousand persons and many Cities were destroyed The South-sayers being consulted did make answer that this Prodigie did portend the change of affairs in the Kingdoms of the East Tigranes therefore being overcome by Lucullus Antiochus the Son of Cyricaenus was made King of Syria by him But what Lucullus gave Pompey afterwards did take away for he demanding the Kingdom of him he made answer That he would not make him King of Syria either desiring or refusing it having for the space of eighteen years during which Tigranes possessed Syria dishonourably concealed himself in a corner of Cilicia but Tigranes being overcome he now desired of the Romans the reward of another mans labour Therefore as he did not dispossess him of the Kingdom when he had it so because he gave way to Tigranes he would not grant him that which he could not defend least he should render Syria again obnoxious to the robberies of the Arabians and the Jewes He therefore reduced it into the form of a Province and thus by the discord of the
the indignity of new injuries did more exasperate them Therefore in the battel when they perceived the Army of the Parthians deeply engaged they revolted to the Enemy and executed their long desired revenge on the Parthian Army by their slaughter of them and by the death of their King Phrahartes himself In his place his Uncle Artabanus was chosen King The Scythians being contented with the Victory having plundred their Country return home But Artabanus having made War upon the Inhabitants of Colchos and received a wound in his arm not long after deceased by the anguish of it His Son Mithridates did succeed him whose Atchievements did gain him the same name of GREAT for being enflamed with the emulation of the Acts of his Predecessors he excelled their glories by the greatness of his vertues he made many Wars with his neighbours where he shewed great demonstrations of his valour and added many Nations to the Parthian Kingdom and having made many prosperous Wars against the Scythians he revenged the injuries of his Predecessors and made War at last upon Artoadistes King of the Armenians But because we have here a passage opened to Armenia we will in the first place derive its original from the first beginning neither is it fit that it should be passed by in silence it being so great a Kingdom whose bounds Parthia being excepted doth exceed the magnitude of any Kingdom whatsoever for Armenia lies open from Cappadocia towards the Caspian Sea eleven hundred miles in length the latitude of it conteineth but seven hundred onely It was founded by Armenius the Companion of Jason the Thessalian whom when King Pelias desired to have destroyed by reason of his excellent valour thinking him dangerous to his Kingdom he was commanded to be one of the adventurers into Colchos to bring home the Fleece of the Ram so famous amongst all Nations the King hoping that he would be destroyed either by the length of the Expedition or by war amongst the most barbarous of the Nations Jason therefore the report being spread abroad of that glorious expedition when the most noble of the youth of the whole world did strive who first should come into that service did compose an Army of most excellent men who were called Argonautae whom after great atchievements when he had brought back safe into Greece they were with great force beaten from Thessaly by the Sons of Pelias Jason therefore with a great multitude who on the report of his glory came daily out of all Nations to him his Wife Medea being his companion whom having repudiated he again in the commiseration of her banishment did take into the participation of his Bed and Medius his Stepson begotten by Aegeus King of the Athenians did return to Colchos and restored there his Father-in-law driven from the Kingdom After that he made great Wars against the neighbours and added to the Kingdom of his Father-in-law divers Cities that were taken to take away the injury of the former War in which he both took by force his daughter Medea and killed Aegâ—alus the Son of Aetas and part of them he distributed to the people whom he had brought with him to serve him in his Wars He was the first of all men who subdued that part of the world Hercules and Bacchus excepted who were said to be the Conquerors and the Kings of all the East To some of the people he assigned Phrygius and Ansistratus to be their Generals who were the drivers of the Chariot of Castor and Pollux he made a league also with the Albanians who having followed Hercules out of the Mount Albania in Italy after he had slain Geryon did drive his Cattel through Italy and who being mindful from whence they derived their Original did in the War of Mithridates salute the Army of Cneius Pompeius by the name of brethren All the East therefore did erect Temples and constitute Divine Honours to him which many years afterwards Parmenio Lieutenant General under Alexander the Great did command to be pulled down and abolished that no name in the East should be of more veneration then the name of Alexander himself After the death of Jason Medus was the emulator of his vertues who in the honour of his Mother Medea did build a City and called it after her name and founded the Kingdom of the Medes after his own name in the Majesty whereof the Empire afterwards did a long time flourish The Amazonians are near unto the Albanians whose Queen Thalestris desired for generation to have the carnal knowledge of Alexander the Great as we finde it asserted by several Authors Armenius also being himself a Thessalian and one in the number of Jasons Captains having recollected a considerable party that wandred up and down after the death of Jason did plant Armenia from whose Hills the River Tygris doth first flow but with small beginnings and after some space she hides her self under Earth through which running undiscovered for the space of five and twenty miles she sheweth again her self and appears a great and violent River in the Country of Sophone from whence falling down is received into the waters of Euphrates But Mithridates King of the Parthians after the war of Armenia was expelled by the Senate from the Parthian Kingdom by reason of his cruelty His brother Horodes having possessed himself of the vacant Kingdom did for a long time besiege Babylonia whither Mithridates fled and at last compelled the Inhabitants being oppressed by famine to surrender themselves and Mithridates of his own accord in confidence of the contiguity of his blood did deliver himself unto the power of Horodes But Horodes taking him to be rather an enemy then his brother did in his own presence command him to be slain After this he made War upon the Romans and overthrew Crassus the Roman General with his Son and all the Roman Army His Son Pacocus having performed great atchievements in Syria and being sent to pursue the relicts of the Roman Army was called back into Parthia being suspected by his Father in whose absence the Army of the Parthians being left in Syria were slain by Cassius the Quaestor of Crassus with all their Captains This being performed not long after there did arise the Civil Wars of the Romans betwixt Caesar and Pompey in which the Parthians took the part of Pompey both by reason of their association with him in the war with Mithridates because of the death of Crassus whose Son they heard did side with Caesar and who they doubted not would thoroughly revenge his Fathers death if Caesar were the Conqueror Therefore Pompey and all his party being overcome they afterwards sent their Auxiliaries to Cassius and Brutus against Augustus and Antonius and after the end of that war having entred into a league with Labienus they made desolate with their Armies both Syria and Asia and being as high in their resolutions as their numbers they assaulted the Camp of Ventidius who after Cassius
in the absence of Pacorus did overthrow the Parthian Armie but Ventidius having dissembled a fear did a long time contain himself within the Camp and permitted the Parthians for a while to insult who being insolent and secure he at the last did send forth one part of the legions against them who charging upon them with great courage did utterly rout them Pacorus conceiving that his flying men had drawn along after them the Roman legions to pursue them did set upon the Camp of Ventidius supposing it to be destitute of defenders whereupon Ventidius sallying forth with the other part of the legions did cut off the whole Armie of the Parthians with the King Pacorus himself neither did the Parthians in any war receive a greater wound then in that battail When these things were reported in Parthia Horodes the father of Pacorus who not long before had understood that all Syria was plundred and Asia seized upon by the Parthians and who did glorie that his Son Pacorus was a Conqueror of the Romans being on a suddain informed both of the death of his Son and the total destruction of the Armie his grief was heightned into furie For the space of many daies he would not speak to any nor take any sustenance nor utter any words at all insomuch that he seemed to be a dumb man After many days when grief had opened the passage of his voice he called upon nothing but Pacorus he seemed as if he both heard and saw Pacorus and would stand still and speak as if he discoursed with him and somtimes would lamentably condole him being slain After a long time of sorrow another affliction did invade the miserable old man which was to determine with himself which of his thirtie Sons he should make King in the place of Pacorus He had many Concubines on whom so great a number of children were begotten and every one of them was importunate with him to make choice of her own Son but the fate of Parthia did so ordain it being there a solemn custom to have Kings to be parricides rhat the most wicked of them all Phrahartes by name should be elected King who no sooâ—ner was invested in his royaltie but as if he would not die a natural death and when he would have him did kill his father and afterwards put to death his thirtie Brothers neither did his guilt cease here for perceiving that the Peers of the Kingdom were much incensed against him for his daily cruelties he commanded his own Son being almost of age to be killed that there should not one remain who might bear the name of a King Marke Antony made war upon him with sixteen gallant Legions because he brought aide to Pompey and his partie against Caesar and himself but his Armie being sorely weakned by many encounters he retreated from Parthia by which victorie Phrahartes being grown more insolent when he determined many things cruelly against the people he was driven into banishment by them and having with repeated importunities for a long time wearied the neighboring Cities and last of all the Scythians he was by their great assistance restored unto his Kingdom In his absence the Parthians had constituted one Tyridates to be their King who understanding of the advance of the Scythians did flie with a great number of his friends to Caesar making war at the same time in Spain carrying with him as a pledge to Caesar the youngest Son of Phrahartes whom he took away by force being too negligently guarded Which being understood Phrahartes sent presently Embassadors to Caesar demanding that his servant Tyridates and his Son should be restored to him Caesar having understood the Embassie of Phrahartes and the desires of Tyridates for he desired also to be restored to the Kingdom affirming that the Romans would have a Right to Parthia if the Kingdom thereof should be at his disposing did make answer That he would neither deliver Tyridates to the Parthians neither would he aide Tyridates against them And that it might appear that Caesar was not of that sullen temper that they could prevail nothing at all upon him he sent Phrahartes his Son without ransom and allowed Tyridates a large exhibition as long as he would continue with the Romans After this the war in Spain being ended when he came into Syria to compose the State of the East Phrahartes was possessed with a great fear that he would make war against him Therefore the Captains over all Parthia that were taken Prisoners in the Armies of Crassus or of Antony were recollected and the Ensigns that were taken were also sent back to Augustus with them the Sons and Nephews also of Phrahartes were given as pledges to Augustus and Caesar prevailed more with the greatness of his Name then another Emperor could have done by Arms. THE Three fortyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE THe affairs of Parthia and the East and almost of all the world being described Trogus as after a long pilgrimage doth return home thinking it the part of an ungrateful Citizen if having illustrated the actions of all Nations he should conceal the affairs only of his own Countrie He briefly therefore toucheth upon the beginning of the Roman Empire that he might not exceed the measure of his propounded work and not in silence to pass by the original of that Citie which is the head of the whole World The Inhabitants of Italie were first the Aborigines whose King Saturn was reported to be of so great Justice that no man served under him neither had he any thing private to himself but all things were undivided and common unto all as one patrimonie to them In the memorie of which example it was provided that in the Saturnalia the Interests of every one being made equal the servants did everywhere in their banquets lie down along with their masters Therefore Italie was called Saturnia after the Name of their King and the Hill where Saturn did inhabite being by Jupiter driven from his own Seat is called the Capitol The third King who Reigned in Italie after him was Faunus in whose time Evander came into Italie from Pallantheum a Citie of Arcadia with a small Retinue to whom Faunus did bountifully assign certain fields and a Hill which he afterwards called the Hill Palatine At the foot of this Hill he errected a Temple to Lycaeus whom the Greeks call Pan and the Romans Lupercus The Effigies of the god is cloathed with the skin of a Goat in which habit they rnn up and down in Rome at the Lupercals Faunus had a wife whose name was Fatua who being daily filled with a divine Spirit did as it were in a furie presage of things to come from whence those that to this daie are inspired are said to fatuate or to foretell the events of Fates to come Latinus conceived in whoredom was the son of the daughter of Faunus and of Hercules who at that time having killed Geryon did drive his Cattle through Italie
course of life as to exercise and mitigate the field s with ploughs and to environ and to defend their Cities with Walls They then began to live not only by Arms but Laws they learned to prune the Vine and to plant the Olive And so great a beautie and order was observed both in disposing of the things and men that Greece did not seem to come into Gallia but Gallia to be translated into Greece Senanus King of the Segoregians being dead from whom the place was received to build the Citie his Son Commanus did succeed him in the Kingdom and a certain King affirming that the time would come when Massilia should be the destruction of the neighboring people did argue that it might be suppressed in the Original lest growing strong by degrees it might at last suppress him who gave both an Original and an encrease unto it to the performance whereof he inserted this following Fable A Bitch great with whelp did petition to a Shepherd to give her room in which to bring forth her young ones which being obtained she petitioned to him again to grant her the same room to bring up her young ones at the last her whelps growing into age and she being supported with her Domestick numbers did challenge the proprietie of the place unto her self So the Massilians who do now appear to be but strangers may in a short time become Lords of the Countrie The King being incited by the application of this storie did attempt by deceits to destroy the Massilians Therefore on the Holy-day dedicated to Flora he sent many lustie and able men into the Citie to be entertained as guests and gave order that many more should be brought in Carts in which they should be covered with green leaves whiles he himself with his Armie lay hid in the next hills that they might be present when the opportunitie served for their Ambush and the Gates in the night being opened to receive their Carts they might with armed men invade the Citie drowned in wine and sleep But a woman who by the contiguitie of blood had neer relation to the King being accustomed to play the wanton with one of the Grecians pittying the loveliness of the young man in her embraces of him did betray the deceit unto him and desired him to decline the danger He immediately informed the Magistrates with it and the prepared treacheries being discovered the Ligurians were apprehended and lying hid were drawn out of the Carts and being all put to death deceits were prepared for the deceitful King and seven thousand of the Ligurians were slain with the King himself After this the Massilians did alwaies upon their Holy-daies keep their Gates shut and observed a strict watch and had Centinels to walk their Rounds on the walls and to take notice of strangers and to demand the word and thus as if they were invironed with war they managed their Citie in the times of peace so punctually good Instructions are observed there not so much by the necessitie of the times as by the custom of doing well After this the Massilians had for many years great wars with the Ligurians and the Gauls which both increased the glorie of the Citie and amongst the neighboring Countries made famous the valor of the Greeks by their multiplied Victories And when a new war arose from Carthage they having surprized the Busses of their Fishermen they often overthrew the Armie of the Carthaginians and gave peace unto them being conquered They entred into a league with the Spaniards and almost from the first foundation of their Citie they observed their friendship with the Romans with great fidelitie and in all their wars industriously assisted their associats which both increased the confidence of their strength and purchased them peace from their enemies When Massilia flourished therefore with the same of their atchievements the abundance of their wealth and the glorie of their strength the neighboring people in conspiring multitudes did gather themselves together to root out the name of the Massilians as to extinguish a common fire By the consent of all Caramandus was chosen General who when he besieged the Citie with a powerful Armie of chosen men being affrighted in his sleep with the vision of a hard favoured woman who called her self a goddess he offered peace of his own accord to the Massilians and having desired that he might be allowed the libertie to enter into their Citie and to worship their gods when he came unto the Temple of Minerva and beheld in the pâ—rtalls of it the image of the goddess which he beheld before in his sleep he immediately cried out that that was she who did affright him in the night and commanded him to raise the siege and having gratulated the Massilians that the immortal gods had care of them he entred into a perpetual league with them having recompenced the goddess with a chain of Gold Peace being obtained and their securitie established the Embassadors of the Marsilians having returned from Delphos to which place being sent they had brought gifts unto Apollo did inform them that they heard in the way that the Citie of Rome was taken by the Gauls and set on fire they seemed to be much afflicted at the loss and did prosecute it with a publick funeral and sent their Gold both what they had in private as well as publick to make up the summe having understood that they had redeemed their Citie and their peace with money from the Gauls For which benefit it was decreed by the Senate that they should be made free of Rome and a place allowed them in the publick Spectacles and a solemn league was again confirmed perpetually to be observed with equal Interests on both sides In his last book Trogus affiâ—ms that his Ancestors derived their original from the Volscians that his Grandfather Trogus Pompeius was made free of the Citie at what time Cneius Pompeius made war against Sertorius in Spain he affirmeth also that his Uncle under the same Pompey was Colonel of a Regiment of horse in the war against Mithridates and that his father served in the wars under Caius Caesar and that he was both his Secretarie the master of the Complements and had the office of the Seal THE Four and Fortieth BOOK OF IVSTINE SPain as it is she doth shut up the limits of Europe so it is the conclusion of this Work The Antients called it first Hyberia from the River Hyberus and after Spain â—om Hispanus It is situated betwixt Africk nd France and inclosed with the main â—cean and the Pyrenaean mountains and as is less then either Africk or France so it more fruitful then either for it is not scorched with the violence of the Sun as Africa neither is it troubled with daily windes as France but enjoyes a mean betwixt both and by its temperate heat and seasonable and pregnant showers it produceth all variety of fruits insomuch that it sufficeth not only the Inhabitants
of the Sows did nourish him with their milk whereupon at the last he commanded that he should be cast into the Ocean Then by the present power of Providence as if he was carryed rather in a Ship then on the waves by a gentle tide he was brought to the land safe betwixt the raging sands and the reciprocating Billowes And not long after there did appear a Hinde who did offer her strutting dugs unto the little one who by his daily conversation with his nurse became of a wonderful swiftness of body and a long time wandred on the Mountains and the Valleys amongst the herds of the Dear being no ways inferior in his swiftness to them At the last he was taken in a snare and given as a great present to the King and being discovered to be his Nephew by the similitude of his lineaments and by the marks of his body which presently after his birth were burned on it in the admiration of the deliverances from so many chances and dangers he was ordained by the King to be his Successor in the Kingdom his name was called Habis and no sooner was he invested in the Kingdom but he shewed such proofs of nobility and greatness that it appeared he was not in vain delivered from so many dangers by the Majesty of God for by Laws he did unite the barbarous people and taught them how to yoak the Oxen and to plough and sow the ground and enforced them to feed on better nourishment then what the trees or Plants provided belike in the hate of those things which he himself had endured The education of this Prince would seem fabulous but that it is recorded that the Builders of Rome were nourished by a Woolf and that a Bitch did give suck unto Cyrus King of Persia The people were by him forbidden to exercise any servile labour and they were distributed by him into seven Cities Habis being dead the Kingdom for many Generations continued amongst his Successors But in another part of Spain which consisteth most of Ilands the Kingdom was in the power of Geryon In this place there is such abundance of grass and withall so pleasant that if by the providence of the herdsmen the Cattel were not enforced to discontinue feeding their bodies would break by the excess From hence the Droves of Geryon in those times accounted the onely wealth of the world were of that fame amongst the Nations that by the greatness of the booty they allured Hercules out of Asia It is recorded in Story that Geryon was not a Gyant of three bodies as the Fables do make mention but that there were three brothers of so fast a concord that all three seemed to be governed by one minde and that Hercules did not of his own accord make War upon them but having observed that his own droves of Cattle were forced from him he regained of them what he had lost by the sword After the Succession of many Kings in Spain the Carthaginians first of all possessed themselves of it for when the Inhabitants of the Gades being obedient to the vision had translated into Spain the holy things of Hercules from Tyre from which place the Carthaginians also do derive their Original and had builded them there a City the neighbouring people of Spain envying the growing happiness of the new City and upon that account provoking them to War the Carthaginians being of the same kindred did send relief unto them and by a happy Expedition they both vindicated the Gaditans from injury and added the greatest part of Spain to the Empire of their command And afterwards being incited by the fortune of their first Expedition they sent Amilcar their General with a great Army to make themselves masters of all the Province who having performed great atchievements whiles he followed his fortune too inconsiderately he was betrayed in an Ambush and slain Asdrubal his Son-in-law was sent to supply his plae who was slain himself by the servant of a Spaniard in the revenge of the unjust death of his Master Annibal the Son of Amilcar did succeed him and was a greater General then them both for having excelled them in his atchievements he subdued all Spain and having afterwards made war on the Romans he afflicted Italy with several losses and overthrows for the space of 16 years The Romans in the mean time having sent the Scipioes into Spain did first of all drive the Carthaginians out of that Province afterwards they had great Wars with the Spaniards themselves neither could they be conquered to an absolute obedience untill Augustus Caesar having subdued all the world did carry thither his conquering swords and having by Laws brought the barbarous and rude people into a more civil course of life he reduced all Spain into the form of a Province The End of the Books of JVSTINE the HISTORIAN Collections taken from the Books of Sextus Aurelius Victor on the lives and manners of the Roman Emperors from the time of Caesar Augustus to the Emperor Theodosius Octavianus Augustus Caesar IN the seven hundred and two and twentyeth year after the City of Rome was built but in the four hundred and eightieth year after the expulsion of the Kings the custome was renewed at Rome to obey onely one person not entituled a King but an Emperor or by a more reverend Name Augustus Octavianus was the Son of Octavius a Senator by the Mothers side he derived his discent from Aeneas by the Julian Family and by the adoption of Caius Caesar his great Uncle he was called Caius Caesar and by reason of his victories sirnamed Augustus Being established in the Empire he exercised the Tribunitian power of himself He reduced the Country of Egypt being before unpassable by reason of the Marshes and the inundation of Nilus into the form of a Province which that he might make serviceable to the City by the transportation of Corn he caused with the great labour of his Souldiers all the deep ditches to be opened which the negligence of Antiquity had covered with mud In his time four hundred Millions of measures of Corn were brought yearly out of Egypt unto Rome To the number of the Provinces of the people of Rome he added the Cantabrians and Aquanians the Rhoetians Vindelicans Vandals and Dalmatians he overthrew the Swedes and the Cattans and translated the Sycambrians into France and enforced the Pannonians to be tributary to Rome and compelled the people of the Gothes and Bastarnians to a peace having first provoked them to feel his power by War The Persians presented their Hostages unto him and granted him the permission to chuse them a King The Indians moreover and the Scythians the Garamants and Ethiopians did send their Ambassadors with Presents to him He so much abhorred all Wars troubles or division that he would never denounce War upon any Nation unless for great and just causes alledging that it shewed a vain-glorious and most unconstant minde either in the immoderate desire
and Amulius p. 503 O OCtavius takes Perseus with his two sons p. 413 Olympias guilty of her husband Philips death 144. Her great fortitude at her death p. 234 Olinthus sacked by Mardonius p. 53 Orthanes p. 18 Otho Salvius p. 540 Ovid banished by Augustus Caesar p. 529 P PArmenio and Philotas killed by Alexander p. 185 Parnassus Hill p. 336 The Parthians took Pompeys part p. 497 The Parthians war with the Romans p. 495 The Parthian Kings commonly parricides p. 496 Pacorus slain by the Romans and his Fathers immoderate lamentation for him ibid. The Parthians Original and Name p. 477 Pausanias affecting the Kingdom was condemned p. 57 Pausanias another of that name killed King Philip p. 142 Perdiccas his undaunted courage p. 211 Pericles gives his Fields to the Common-wealth p. 70 The Persians adore their Kings p. 102 The Persians God is the Sun p. 20 The end of the Persian Empire under Codeman p. 151 Pertinax Caesar called the Tennis Ball of Fortune p. 564 Phalantus love to his own people p. 66 Philip of Macedonia marryeth Olympias p. 122 Philips perfidiousness and sacriledge p. 127 Philomenes overcame the Thebans p. 125 Ptolomy called Philopater and wherefore p. 371 Philopaemenes general of the Achaians taken p. 402 The Phocensians seise upon the Temple at Delphos p. 124 A Phoenix seen in Aegypt p. 537 Phrahartes his parricides p. 496 497 Phrahartes driven into banishment by the the people p. 497 Pisistratus ruleth at Athens p. 40 Polipercon slain p. 221 Popilius with a rod in his hand doth circumscribe Antiochus 418 Porus King of the Indians taken p. 192 Probus Caesar p. 580 Philip Caesar p. 572 Prusias attempting to kill his Son was killed killed by him p. 420 Ptolomy the Son of Pyrhus utterly overthroweth Antigonus p. 346 Antigonus slain p. 348 The great Praise of Pyrhus Father to Antigonus ibid. Ptolomy the elder flyeth from his Kingdom of Aegypt to Alexandria to his brother Ptolomy the younger p. 418 Promptalus out of a sordid stock and fortune chosen King p. 422 The great luxury of Ptolomy of Egypt p. 379 The parricide of the Ptolomies p. 331 455 Pigmalion killeth his Uncle Sichaeus p. 270 The Pyrenaean Mountains p. 514 Pyrhus first of all brought Elephants into Italy 264. His overthrowing the Roman Army ibid. Pyrhus the Son of Achilles killed by Orestes p. 269 Pyrhus slain by a stone from the wall of his Enemies p. 348 Pythagoras bred up in the learning of the Egyptians 291. Pythagoras house esteemed as a Temple p. 293 Q QVintilius Caesar p. 557 R REligion protecteth better then Arms p. 164 Rhea a Vestal Virgin p. 503 Romulus and Remus nourished by a shee Wolf ibid. Rome builded by Romulus p. 505 The Romans would destroy Annibal by treachery 388. The Arts of the Romans and how they did arise unto the Soveraignty of the world is excellently described in that speech of Mtthridates in the eight and thirtieth Book of this History Roxane with her Son killed by Cassander p. 237 S THe Sabbath and the Religion of the Day amongst the Jews 429. Sandracottus from a mean Original advanced to the height of regal Majesty p. 242 Sardanapalus his effeminate life and manly death p. 6. 7 The Scipioes accustomed to overcome the Carthaginians p. 396 Scylla and Charibdis p. 74 The Scythians the most antient of all Nations 26. They founded the Parthian and Bactrian Kingdoms 28. They subdued Asia 31. And were subdued themselves by Alexander the Great p. 186 Seleucus and his Posterity after him had all the sign of an Anchor on their thighs p. 241 Seleucus slain by the treachery of Ptolomy p. 258 Seleucus another of that name slain by his own mother p. 465 Seleucus another of that Name killed by a fall from his horse p. 362 Semiramis killed by her own Son p. 6 Severus Caesar p. 570 Sergius Galba p. 539 Septimius Severus p. 566 Sicily the Description of it 73. No Land more fruitful of Tyrants p. 75 Sidon so called from the abundance of fish p. 267 Silvanus Caesar p. 593 Solons Laws p. 38 Sophocles a Writer of Tragedies the General of the Athenians p. 69 Sosthenes defends the Macedons against the Gauls p. 335 The courage of the women of Sparta p. 347 Strato King of the Tyrians p. 268 Sulpitius fights against Perseus p. 412 Sybares is by Cyrus made Governour of the Persians p. 13 The Syrian Kings derive their Original from Semiramis p. 427 T TAcitus Caesar p. 579 Tanais King of the Scythians p. 4 The Tarentins descended from the Lacedemonians p. 288 Theodosius Caesar p. 602 Thrasibulus overcame the Tyrants p. 95 Tigranes overcome by Lucullus p. 475 Tygris a River in Armenia p. 493 In what place the Gyants made their war against Heaven p. 518 Titus Vespasian p. 545 Trajan the Emperor p. 553 Titus Vespasian the Father of Titus Vespasian p. 542 The Drum called in Latin Tympanum the sign of fight amongst the Parthians p. 480 The Athenian Tyrants slain p. 96 Tyrus a City famous before the destruction of Troy 267. Tyrus being taken by Alexander the Citizens were all fastned to the Cross and the reason of it p. 269 Triptolemus found out the use of corn p. 36 Tyrtaeus the lame Poet with his Verses incenseth the Lacedemonians to the war p. 67 Tyssaphernes the Leiutenant of Darius p. 83 Theramenes killed p. 93 Turnus slain by Aeneas p. 502 Thomyris Queen of the Scythians overthrew Cyrus p. 16 V VAlentinian Caesar p. 598 Valens Caesar p. 600 Valerius Levinus overcome by Pyrhus p. 264 The Venetians descended of the Trojans p. 287 Ventidius his two first happy encounters against the Parthians p. 495 Virgil beloved by Augustus p. 528 Verona builded by the Gauls 294. So was also Vincentia ibid. Virus Gallus Caesar p. 573 Vexores King of Aegypt p. 4 Virgins to marry without portions by Licurgus Law p. 63 X XErxes made King p. 44 Xerxes beaten at Thermopylae by Leonidas p. 48 Xerxes burned Athens p. 49 Xerxes makes war with the Gods p. 49 Xerxes first of all subdued the Jews p. 430 431 Xerxes flying from Greece in a Fishers-boat p. 52 Z ZOpyrus his memorable Act p. 21 Zopyron the Lieuteant of Alexander the great utterly overthrown by the Scythians p. 182 Zoroastres found out the Art of Magick p. 4. He was King of the Bactrians and overcome and slain by Ninus ibid. The End of the Table Errata THe Errors committed in the Press may be thus corrected p. 13 l. 21 r. back into p. 15 l. 3 r. he shewed p. 26 l. 11 blot out either p. 30 l. 6 r. the p. 31 l. 2 r. whence p. 38 l. 28 r. nightly p. 41 l. 19 r. Author of not p. 47 l. 13 r. stood to it p. 51 l. 15 r. taken p. 65 l. 1 blot out they p. 78 l. 8 r. that p. 88 l. 25 r. that p. 91 l. 16 r. houses p. 115 l. 12 r. in the same l. 17 r. Sepulture p. 122 l. 14 blot out now p. 145 r. him p. 46 l. 4 r. joyed in p. 148 l. 2 r. one hundred and fifteen p. 162 l. 25 blot out and p. 165 l. 24 blot out of it p. 166 l. 9 r. whom p. 174 l. 25 r. gave him his p. 180 l. 20 r. home p. 193 l. 9 blot out their bodies p. 200 l. 15 r. Bouze p. 207 l. 2 r. lament l. 6 r. lived until that p. 220 l. 13 r. big p. 252 l. 25 blot out in p. 292 l. 16 blot out both p. 318 l. 19 r. pursued p. 321 l. 28 r. least p. 322 l. 24 r. standers by p. 329 l. 10 r. Court p. 331 l. 26 blot out and p. 339 l. 22 r. begin p. 340 l. 8 blot out laughing p. 345 l. 7 r. Kings p. 351 l. 28 r. of his age p. 353 l. 19 r. this p. 358 l. 25 r. so much p. 359 l. 17 r. vanquished p. 360 l. 30 r. and p. 365 l. 19 r. they proceeded p. 365 l. 26 r. mortar p. 372 l. 22 r. round about p. 375 l. 6 blot out howsoever p. 397 l. 15 r. benefits p. 409 l. 5 r. stowed p. 414 l. 8 blot out hardly p. 445 l. 4 blot out both p. 447 l. 1 blot out that ibid. r. for they p. 447 l. 2 blot out who p. 448 l. 6 r. then those who have p. 455 l. 13 r. but he p. 459 l. 3 r. way p. 513 l. 1 blot out it is p. 558 l. 1 r. Antoninus Pius p. 514 l. 19 r. vermilion ibid. l. 17 r. lead
Shepheard and the other exposed for the Grand child of the King The name of the Nurse was afterwards called Spacon for so the Persians do call a bitch The boy being brought up amongst the Shepheards received the name of Cyrus Not long after being by lot chosen King amongst his Play-fellows when by wantonness he punished those who appeared to be stubborn with stripes a complaint was brought from the fathers of the boys to the King disdaining that the sons of ingenuous men should be whipped like slaves by a servant of the Kings The boy being sent for and the reason of it demanded when with a countenance nothing changed he made answer that he did as a King the King admiring his constancy did call to mind his dream and the answer of the Magitians into his memory and when his Physiognomy and likeness and the time of his being exposed and the confession of the Shepheard did all agree he acknowledged him to be his Grandchild and because he thought he was clear of his dream the domination of Cyrus being exercised amongst the Shepheards he only dismissed him with a check but being angry with Harpagus in revenge of his preserved Grandchild he slew his own son and delivered him to his father to feast on Harpagus for the present having dissembled his grief deferred his hatred of the act to an occasion of revenge Some yeers after this when Cyrus grew into years Harpagus being admonished with his grief that he was childless did write unto Cyrus how he was made over by his Grandfather to the Persians how he commanded him to be slain being a little one how he was preserved by his benefit how he had offended the King by it and lost his own son He exhorted him to prepare an Army and advance the ready way into the Kingdom promising that the Medes should turn unto him the Letter because it could not be carried openly the Kings Garrisons guarding all the avenues was put into the belly of a disentrail'd Hare and he Hare was delivered to a faithful servant to be carried to Cyrus into Persia Nets were also given to him that under the pretence of hunting the deceit might be more conceal'd The Letters being read he was commanded in a dream to take the same course and was forewarned that whom he first should meet with on the next morning he should take him as a Companion in his enterprizes Beginning his journey about the break of day he met with the servant of a Median Sybaris by name who lately had escaped out of prison his pedigree being demanded he no sooner understood that he was a Persian but his chains being knocked off he took him as his companion and returned to the City of Persopolis The people being there called together he commanded all of them to be ready with their hatchets to cut down the wood that shut up the way which when they had cheerfully performed he invited them on the next day to a dinner and when he observ'd them made more cheerful he demanded of them that if a condition were propounded to them which course of life they would make choice of whether of yesterdays labor or of this days dinner as they all cryed out Of this days dinner you shall live all your lives said he like to yesterdays labor as long as you obey the Medes but if you will follow me you shall lead a life like to your present feasting All of them rejoycing thereat he made war upon the Medians Astyages forgetting what Harpagus had deserved of him did commit the chief command of the war unto him he no sooner received the Army but presently did betray it unto Cyrus revenging the cruelty of the King with the perfidiousness of revolt which when Astyages understood having from all places drawo together new forces he advanced in person against the Persians and the fight being begun again with great resolution whiles his men were in the height of the conflict he placed a part of his Army on their Rear and commanded them to fall on the flying souldiers with their swords as on enemies proclaimed to those in the Van with him that unless they overcame they should find no less resolute men on their Rear then in their Front therefore he advised them to look to it whether this Army was to be broken by them flying or that by them fighting Admonished by this necessity his Army did fight with great resolution therefore when the Army of the Persians being forced began to give ground a little their mothers and their wives did meet them and desired them to return into the battel the souldiers delaying to rally and to charge again the women pulling up their cloaths did shew them the nakedness of their bodies and asked them if they would fly back into the wombs of their mothers or their wives being restrained with this check they returned into the battel and having made a violent impression upon their enemies they inforce those of fly from whom before they fled In this fight Astyages was taken from whom Cyrus took nothing but his Kingdom and deported himself to him rather like a Grandchild then a Conqueror and because he would not return again unto the Medians he made him Governor of the populous Nation of the Hyrcanians This was the end of the Empire of the Medes which continued three hundred and fifty years Cyrus in the beginning of his Reign made Cybaris Governor of Persia gave him his sister to marriage having according to his vision in the night delivered him from his chains and made him his companion in all his enterprizes But the Cities of the Medians which were tributary thinking their condition changed with their Empire did revolt from Cyrus which was the cause and original of many wars unto him but the greatest part of them being at last subdued when he made war against the Babylonians Croesus the King of the Lydians who in those days was famous for his treasure and rich moveables did march to their assistance but being overcome and solicitous for his own safety he fled into his back Kingdom Cyrus after this victory having setled the affairs in Babylon did carry the war into Lydia where he easily overcame the Army of Croesus they being discouraged at the fortune of the former fight Craesus himself was taken but by how much the war was of the less danger by so much the milder was the victory Croesus had his life and some parts of his Patrimony and the City Borce granted to him in which although he lived not a Kingly life yet it was next to Kingly Majesty This clemency was no less profitable to the Conqueror then the Conquered for it being known that war was made against him Auxiliaries came in such great numbers to him out of all Greece as to extinguish a common fire so great was the love which the Cities in general did profess to Croesus that Cyrus would have pull'd a heavy war from all
in effect then their wishes I will in a few words give you the original of them and the rather because they rose not as other Nations from small beginnings to their heigh of glory for they besides those additions which by degrees they purchased by their valour did also much boast of their original for they were not Aliens neither did a collected Refuse of people give an original to this City but they were born in the same Soyl which they did inhabit and where was their seat there was also their original They first taught the Manufacture of Wool and the use of Oyl and Wine and shewed to those who fed on Acoâ—ns how to plough and sowe without all doubt good letters and eloquence and the order of civill Discipline have Athens as their Temple Before the days of Deucalion they had Cecrops for their King whom Antiquity did feign to be of two forms he being the first who in marriage joyned the male unto the female Cranaus succeeded him whose daughter Attis did give a name to the whole Countrey After him Amphitrion reigned who first of all did consecrate the City to Minerva and called it by the name of Athens In his time a Deluge of water overwhelmed the greatest part of Greece those only were preserved alive whom the tops of the mountains received into protection or who were transported in ships to Deucalion King of Thessaly for which cause he is said to restore mankind By order of Succession the Kingdom descended to Erictheus in whose Reign the sowing of Corn was found out by Triptolemus at Eleusinum for the honor of which gift were the mighty devotions celebrated by women called Eleusina sacra Aegeus the father of Theseus possessed also the Kingdom of Athens from whom Medea departing being divorced from him by reason of the full age of her Step-son did repair to Colchos with her son Meaus begotten by Aegeus After Aegeus Theseus and after Theseus Demophoon who assisted the Greeks against the Trojans did possess the Kingdom of Athens There were some old grudges betwixt the Athenians and the Dorians which the Dorians intending to revenge asked counsel of the Oracle concerning the event of the war it was answered that the Dorians should have the better if they killed not the King of the Athenians When the Armies therefore were to joyn in Battel the Dorian Souldiers received Orders above all things to be careful of the person of the Athenian King Codrus at that time was King of the Athenians who the answer of God and instructions of the enemies being understood having put off his royal habiliments came all in rags carrying on his neck a bundle of vines into the Camp of the Dorians where in the throng of those that did oppose him he was slain by a souldier whom he cunningly wounded with his hook The body of the King being known the Dorians marched back without any engagement at all By this means the Athenians were delivered from the war by the vertue of their King who for the safety of his Country did devote himself to destruction After Codrus there was no King of Athens which is added to the memory of Codrus his name The administration of the Commonwealth was transmitted to yeerly Magistrates but the City had then no Laws at all because the will of the Rulers did pass for Laws Solon therefore was chosen a man famous for Justice who with his Laws did as it were erect a new City and did deport himself with so great a temper between the Senate and the People that when he propounded something for one order which might seem to displease the other he received equall thanks from both Amongst many excellent things of this man this doth most prefer it self to observation The Athenians and the Megarans did contend with arms for the propriety of the Isle of Megara almost to the utter destruction of both parties After many overthrows it began to be a capital offence amongst the Athenians if any one had but propounded the vindication of their right to the Island Solon being therefore perplexed left by his silence he should be unprofitable to the Commonwealth or by his speech he should indanger his life he disguised himself into a madness by the liberty whereof he could not only speak but do things that were prohibited In a torn unfashioned habite just like a mad man he came into the publick where a great assembly being drawn together that the better he might dissemble his counsell he began to perswade the people in verses unaccustomed to him to that which was forbidden and so possessed the minds of them all that immediately war was decreed against the Megarans In the mean time the Megarans being mindful of the war which was made against them by the Athenians and fearing lest they should seem in vain to have attempted war against them did repair to their ships having a design to oppress by night the Athenian Matrons at their Eleusin devotions Which being understood Pisistratus Captain General of the Athenians did lay an Ambush for them the Matâ—ons being commanded to celebrate their Devotions with their accustomed noise and clamor on the very approach of their enemies that they might not perceive they were discovered and Pisistratus having unexpectedly set upon them as they came down from their ships he easily overcame them their Fleet being taken he immediately did set sails for Megara the women above the Decks being mixt with the men that they might pretend a show of the captive Matrons The Megarans when they observed the form and building of the ships and the booty that was purchased ran down to the shore to meet them where being all slain Pisistratus became almost Master of the City it self Thus the Megarans by their own deceit did give a victory to their enemies but Pisistratus as if he overcame for himself and not for his Countrey did by subtility invade the soveraign Authority for having afflicted himself at home with voluntary stripes his body being torn he came forth into the Market-place and an Assembly being called he shewed his wounds unto the people be complained of the cruelty of the Rulers by whom he dissembled that he suffered this opprobrious injury tears were added to his complaints and by his envious words the credulous people were incensed he affirmed that he was hated by the Senate for his love unto the people and obtained a Guard for the preservation of his person by the power of whom being established in his tyranny he reigned three and thirty yeers After his death Diocles one of his sons having ravished a Virgin was killed by the brother of the Maid His other brother Hippias being setled in his fathers Government did command the killer of his Brother to be apprehended who when by torments he was inforced to name those who were guilty with him of the murder he named all the friends of the Tyrant who being put to death the Tyrant demanded if there were any
yet remaining of them he answered there are no more whom I now desire to have dead but the Tyrant himself by which words after the revenge of his Sisters chastity he shewed himself to be a Conqueror of the Tyrant himself By his vertue the City being admonished of her liberty Hippias at last was driven from his Kingdom into banishment who repairing to the Persians did offer himself as a Guide unto Darius in his war against his Countrey Therefore the Athenians the approach of Darius being understood desiring aid of the Lacedemonians a City then in friendship with them and finding that by reason of some Religion they demanded the respite of four days their assistance being not regarded with ten thousand of their own Citizens and a thousand Auxiliaries of the Platensians they advanced into the fields of Marathon against six hundred thousand of their Enemies Miltiades was Captain Geneâ—al of the war and the Author not expecting the Lacedemonian aid who was armed with so great a confidence that he believed there was more advantage in the swiftness of the march then in the assistance of his friends Great therefore was the cheerfulness and courage of their minds which they shewed in their eager running to the battel insomuch that when there was the space of a mile betwixt both Armies in full speed and before the flight of their arrows they came up unto the faces of their enemies neither was success wanting to their boldness for they fought with so much courage that you would take these to be men and the other sheep The Persians being overcome did fly into their ships many of which were sunk and many taken In this fight so great was the prowess of every one that it is hard to judge whose praise was the greatest But the glory of young Themistocles did apparently shine forth amongst the rest in whom his Imperatorious Honours to come were easily to be seen The glory also of Cynegirus an Athenian Souldier is celebrated by the praises of many Writers who after innumerable slaughters in the fight when he had driven the flying enemies to their ships he took hold of a ship laden with men with his right hand nor did he let loose his hold till he lost that hand His right hand being cut off he fastened upon the ship with his left hand and having lost that also he took hold of the ship with his mouth so great was his courage that being not wearied with so many slaughters nor both his hands being lost being yet overcome at the last thus dismembred as he was and like an inraged wild beast he fought even with his teeth In that battel the Persians lost two hundred thousand men besides those who perished at Sea Hippias the Athenian Tyrant was also slain the Author and Promoter of the war the Gods the revengers of his Countrey taking punishment of his treachery In the mean time Darius when he would renew the war died in the very preparation of it many children being left begotten both before and after his reign Artobazanes being eldest by the priviledge of his age did challenge the Kingdom which the right and order of birth and nature her self doth allow to the Nations But Xerxes did make his plea not in relation to order but to the happiness of his birth It was true indeed he said that Artobazanes was the first-born but when Darius was a private man but he was born when Darius was a King therefore his brothers who were born to Darius being but a private man could not challenge to themselves the Kingdom but only that private Fortune which Darius had before he was a King He alledging that he was the first whom his Father being a King did beget to inherit the Kingdom To this it was added that Artobazanes was born when not only his father but his mother also were of a private Fortune but he was born his mother being a Queen and that he never saw his father but when a King moreover that King Cyrus on his mothers side was his Grandfather not only the heir but the erector of so great an Empire Therefore if the Father had left both Brothers endued with equall right yet he should carry it both by the right of his Mother and his Grandfather This strife with concording affections they did refer to their Uncle Artaphernes as to a Domestick Judge who the cause being examined made Xerxes King and so brotherly was the contention that neither the Conqueror did insult nor the conquered repine and in the very height of the contestation they sent presents to one another and had not only undistrustful but delightful feastings together The Judgement it self was also given without arbitrators and without reproaches so much more moderately did brothers then decide great Kingdoms amongst themselves then they do now share but small Patrimonies Xerxes made preparations five yeers together for the Grecians which when Demaratus King of the Lacedemonians who lived as a banished man in the Court of Xexes understood being more friendly to his Countrey after his flight then to the King after his benefits lest they should be oppressed by an unexpected war he did certifie the particulars to the Magistrates in Tables of wood and covered the Letters with wax spread over them that neither the Characters might be read which would have bin if they had nothing to cover them nor the fresh wax betray the deceit he then gave them to a faithful servant to be carried and did command him to deliver them to the Magistrates of Sparta which being brought unto them it held them long in suspence at Lacedemon for they saw nothing written and yet believed that they were not sent in vain and that the business was so much the greater by how much it was the more concealed The men not knowing what to conjecture the sister of King Leonides found out the design of the writer the wax therfore being taken off the advertisements of the war were discovered Xerxes had by this time armed seven hundred thousand men out of his own Dominions had three hundred thousand sent to his assistance that it is not unworthily recorded that Rivers were drank up and that all Greece was hardly able to contain his Army he was also said to have one hundred thousand Ships To this so great an Army a General was wanting for if you look upon the King you will rather extol his wealth then his conduct of which there was such abundance in his Kingdom that when Rivers were consumed with his multitudes yet his Exchequer was still full He was always seen the last in the fight and the first in the flight humble in dangers and when the occasion of fear was over one high-minded Before the trial of the War as if he was Lord of Nature her self by the confidence oâ— his numbers he levelled mountains and raised the valleys all to one height some Seas he covered with Bridges and contracted others for the
was doubtful the Ionians according to the Instructions of Themistocles did by degrees with-draw themselves from the fight whose revolt did alter the resolution of their companions therefore looking round about them where to fly they were at a stand and presently after being overcome they were all put to slight In the violence of this fear many ships were drowned and many sunk and many dreading as much the anger of their King as the fury of their enemies did steal away into Persia Xerxes being amazed at this overthrow and uncertain what to resolve upon Mardonius came unto him and did exhort him that he would return into his own Kingdom lest the report of the unprosperous war might occasion some sedition at home and as the custome is making the best of all things he desired that he would leave to him the command of three hundred thousand of selected men with which he would eithet to his glory overcome all Greece or if the event fell otherwise he should fall before the enemies without the infamy of his Master The counsell being applauded the Army was delivered to Mardonius and the King himself intended to lead back the remainder of them into his own Kingdom But the Grecians having notice ot the Kings retreat did take counsell to break down the bridge which Xerxes as if he had been Conqueror of the Sea had made at Abydos that his passage being hindred he should either be destroyed with his Army or through desperation of success be inforced to sue for peace But Themistocles fearing lest the enemies being shut up in Greece it might raise their desperation into resolution and enforce them with their swords to open that way which was obstructed to them he declared that there already were too many Enemies left in Greece behind and that their numbers ought not to be increased by obstructing them in their return When he could not prevail by his counsell he sent the same servant to Xerxes and did thoroughly inform him of it and perswaded him by a swift flight to make sure his passage He being amazed at the information of the Messenger left all his souldâ—ers to be commanded by his Captains and himself with a small retinue did make all haste unto Abydos Where when he found the bridge to be loose and broken by the winters stroms in a great feare he passed over in a Fishers Sceph It was a sight worthy the observation and in the estimation of things to be admired for the variousness of human condition to behold him hiding himself in a small vessel whom not long before scarce all the Sea could contain and that he should be without the attendance of servants whose armies by reason of their multitude were a burden grievous to the earth to bear them Neither had his Armies by Land which he assigned to his Captains a more happy expedition for to their daily travell there being no rest to the fearfull famine was joyned and the want continuing many days did bring the Plague upon them and so great was the noysomness of the dying that the High-ways were filled with Carkases and Beasts and Birds of Prey did follow the Army being tempted by the multitude of the Carkases In the mean time Mardonius did sack Olynthus in Greece and did sollicite the Athenians to the hope of peace and to the friendship of the King promising them to build again their Citie that was burned and to make it greater then before when he found that they would sell their liberty at no price having burned what he began to rebuild he marched with his Army into Baeotia thither the forces of the Greeks did follow him which consisted of one hundred thousand men The battell there being fought the fortune of the King was not changed with the General Mardonius being overcome did fly as out of a wrack at Sea with a few men his tents full of Princely wealth were taken and the Persian gold being divided amongst them the luxury of riches did there first seize upon the Grecians On that day in which the forces of Mardonius were overthrown there was a fight also at Sea against the Persians under the Mountain of Mycale in Asia There before the engagement when the two Fleets stood opposite to one another it was with confidence reported to both Armies that the Grecians had obtained the Victory and that the Army of Mardonius was utterly overthrown so great in this was the celerity of Fame that when in the morning the Battell was fought in Baeotia in a few hours through so many Seas and so many hills and valleys it was brought by neon into Asia The war being ended there was a counsell called concerning the rewards of the Cities and by the judgement of all the vertue and the prowess of the Athenians was preferred above the rest and by the attestation of all the Cities Themistocles being judged to be the most meritorious amongst the Commanders did increase the glory of his Country The Athenians therefore being enlarged both by the rewards of the War and by the glory of it did begin again to build their City and because their walls were stronger and of a greater compass then they were before they began to be suspected to the Lacedemonians wisely fore-seeing that if the Ruines of their Citie could give them so great additions what would they now purchase the City being enlarged and walled about They therefore did send Ambassadors to admonish them not to build again Fortifications for their Enemies and the Receptacles of a War to come Themistocles observing that they envyed the increasing glory of their City yet determining not to deal abruptly with them did answer the Ambassadors that they would send messengers of their own to Lacedemon who should debate with them concerning the same subject The Spartans being dismissed he exhorted the Athenians to make haste of the work and not long after he did go himself as an Ambassador to Lacedemon and sometimes in his journey counterfeiting an indisposition in his body sometime accusing the sloth of his fellow-Ambassadors without whom nothing could be concluded he from day to day so long delayed the time that he gave them at Athens the leisure to accomplish the work In the mean time it was told the Spartans that the buildings at Athens were almost finished whereupon they sent Ambassadors again to look upon the work Themistocles hearing of it did write unto the Magistrates at Athens to keep the Ambassadors of Lacedemon in safe custody and to detain them as a pledge lest any thing should be determined too cruelly against himself He then addressed himself to the Senate of the Lacedemonians where he declared that Athens was fenced round about and that they were able now to sustain a War not only by their Walls but by their Armies And if for that they would make him suffer he told them that their Ambassadors were detained at Athens as a pledge of his safety He then did sharply reprehend them
designed Much about that time Darius the King of the Persians dyed leaving behind him two sons Artaxerxes and Cyrus His Kingdom he bequeathed to Artaxerxes and to Cyrus the Cities of which he was before Lieutenant This Legacy of the Father did seem to Cyrus to be unequal he therefore privily prepared war against his brother which when it was told to Artaxerxes he sent for his brother who pretending innocency did come unto him and was by him bound with chains of gold and had been put to death if his mother had not commanded him to the contrary Cyrus being dismissed did now begin to make war against his brother not covertly but openly not dissemblâ—ngly but professedly and from all places did draw Auxiliaries to him The Lacedemonians being mindful of the assistance he sent them in their war against the Athenians did decree to send help upon him but in such a way as if they did not take notice against whom the war was made that if the occasion so required they might procure unto themselves the favour of Cyrus and if Artaxerxes had overcome they might hope for his Patronage and his pardon because they determined nothing openly against him But in the encounter the chance of the fight having brought both brothers directly opposite one against another Artaxerxes was first wounded by his brother but was delivered from further danger by the swiftness of his horse Cyrus being overpowred by the King's Life guard was slain out-right Artaxerxes being Conqueror enjoyed the Army and the spoils of his brothers war In that battel Cyrus had ten thousand Greeks that came to his assistance who in that part of the field where they stood did overcome and after the death of Cyrus could neither be conquered by the power of so great an Army nor yet taken by treachery but returning in so great a march through so many unconquered Nations and barbarous people they with their valour did secure themselves even unto the confines of their own Countrey THE SIXTH BOOK OF IVSTINE THe Lacedemonians after the common condition of men who the more they have the more they do desire being not content that their strength was doubled by the access of the Athenian power did begin to affect the Government of all Asia The greatest part whereof being under the command of the King of the Persians Dercillides who was chosen general for that war when he found that he was to fight against two of the Lieutenants of Artaxerxes Pharnabasus and Tissafernes who were attended with the powers of formidable Nations he resolved to make a peace with one of them Tissafernes seemed most fit for his design being more remarkable for his industry and more powerful by the Souldiers of the late King Cyrus who being treated with and conditions being agreed upon betwixt them he was dismissed whereupon he was accused by Pharnabasus before the King that he repulsed not the Lacedemonians who had invaded Asia but maintained them at the King's charge and contracted with them to delay the wars as if all the loss of the Empire should not be put upon one score He alledged it to be an unworthy thing that the war should be bought and not carried on with resolution and that the Enemy should be removed with money and not with Arms Tissafernes being estranged from the King by these complaints Pharnabasus did perswade him for the mannaging of the wars at Sea to make Conon the Athenian Admiral in his place who his Countrey being lost by war did led a banished life in Cyprus for the Athenians although they were broken in their fortunes had yet some strength at Sea and if one were to be chosen he alledged that they could not finde amongst them an abler man Having received five hundred talents he was commanded to make Conon Admiral of the Fleet This being known at Lacedemon they by their Ambassadors did desire ayd of Hercimon King of Aegypt for the carrying on of the war at Sea who sent them one hundred ships and six hundred thousand measures of corn and very great ayd was also sent unto them from the rest of their Associates But a worthy Commander was wanting to so great an Army and against so great a Captain Therefore their Associates desiring Agesilaus King of the Lacedemonians to lead forth their Armies it was a long time debated whether they should make him their General or no by reason of the answer of the Oracle of Delphos which denounced a period to their Government when the royal Command halted for Agesilaus was lame of his feet but at last resolving that it were safer that the King then Kingdom should halt they sent Agesilaus with a formâ—dable Army into Asia Two such Captains as these to command in this war could not easily be matched again for they were equal in age valour counsel providence and in the glory of their atchievements and when fortune gave them a parity in all things yet she preserved them unconquered by one another Great was the preparation of both for the war great were the acts which they performed But a sedition of the Souldiers whom the former Lieutenants of the King had defrauded of their pay disturbed Conon the Souldiers demanding their Arrears the more roundly because knowing their duties in the war should be the harder under so great a Captain Conon having a long time wearyed the King in vain with Letters did at the last repair in his own person to him but being denyed either to see him or to speak with him because he would not prostrate himself unto him after the custom of the Persians he treated with him by Messengers and complained that the wars of the most mighty King did suffer through indigence and having an Army equal to the Enemies he was overcome by the want of money in which he did exceed them and was found inferiour in that part of strength in which he was far superiour He desired that the moneys for the war might be trusted into his hand it being dangerous that it should be committed unto many The moneys being received he returned to the Navie and made no delay in the prosecution of the war He acted many things valiantly and many things happily he plundred the Fields he sacked the Cities of his Enemies and as a Tempest did beat down all before him With which proceedings the Lacedemonians being affrighted did determine to call back Agesilaus out of Asia for the defence of his own Countrey In the mean time Lysander being left by Agesilaus to command the Forces at home in his absence being resolved to try the fortune of the war by battel did with great care and industry provide a mighty Navie and Conon being ready to joyn in battel with the Enemy did with great judgement assign unto every ship its station and the emulation of the Souldiers was no less then of the Captains for Conon the Admiral did not so much labour for the Persians as for his Countrey and in their
Arms at their very entrance into their Gates and not above one hundred men and disabled too by their age did enter into a fight against fifteen thousand Souldiers so much strength and courage the sight of their City and of their houshold gods did administer who infused into them greater spirits as much by their presence as by the remembrance of them for when they saw for whom and amongst whom they stood they were all of a resolution either to overcome or die a few old men undertook the whole brunt of the battel unto whom before that day appeared not all the youth and Army of their Enemies could be equal In this fight two Captains of the Enemies were slain In the mean time when the coming of Agesilaus was reported the Thebans retreated and some few hours after the battail again began for the youth of the Lacedemonians being inflamed with the courage and glory of their old men could not be kept back but would throw themselves upon their Enemies howsoever the Thebans had the Victory and Epaminondas performing the duty not onely of a General but of a resolute and couragious Souldier was grievously wounded which being understood the Thebans through the excess of grief were possessed with fear and the Lacedemonians through the excess of joy with a kind of amazement and as it were with a consent on both sides they departed from the batâ—el Some few daies afterwards Epaminondas deceased with whom the whole strength of that Common-wealth dyed also for as if you break or blunt the edge of any weapon you take from the residue of the steel the power to hurt so this Captain who was the edge of their courage being taken away the whole strength and vigor of that Theban Commonwealth was immediately rebated insomuch that they did not seem onely to lose him but to have all perished with him for before this Captain they did never mannage any memorable war and were famous afterwards not for their vertues but their overthrows so apparent it was that the glory of his Countrey was born and dyed with him It is hard to say whether he was a better man or a better Captain for he sought the Government not for himself but for his Countrey and was so careless of money that he had not wherewith to defray the charges of his own Funeral moreover he was no more covetous of glory then of money for the Commands were all thrown upon him refusing and drawing back from them and he so deported himself in his places of honour that hee seemed not to receive but to give an ornament to the dignity it self So great was his knowledge in Letters and Philosophy that it may be wonderful how that excellent experience in the affairs of war should arrive unto a man born amongst the Arts neither did the manner of his death differ from the institutions of his life for being brought half dead into his Tent he collecting his voyce and spirits demanded onely if his Enemy had taken his Buckler from him when he fell which when hee understood was preserved he desired to see it and it being brought unto him he kissed it as the companion of his labours and his glory Hee again demanded Who had obtained the Victory when it was answered The Thebans he replyed It was well and so gratulating his Countrey he did give up his last breath In his grave the vertues not onely of the Thebans but of the Athenians also was buried for he being taken away whom they were accustomed to emulate they did degenerate into sloth and laid forth the publick Revenues not as before on Fleets and Armies but on festival dayes and on the setting forth of Playes and visiting the Scene oftner then the Camp they onely celebrated the Theators famous with Poets and Actors praysing their Poets and their Orators more then their Captans by which means it came to pass that in these leisures of the Grecians the name of the Macedons but ignoble and obscure before should rise into glory and that Philip bred up in the vertues and institutions of Epaminondas and Pelopidas being three yeers as an Hostage at Thebes should put the Kingdom of Macedonia on the necks of Greece and of Asia as the yoak of their servitude THE SEVENTH BOOK OF IVSTINE MAcedonia was heretofore called Aemathia after the name of their King Emathion the first experiments of whose vertue were extant in those places Their beginnings were but small and their bâ—unds but narrow the people were called Pelasgi and the Country Boeotia But afterwards by the prowess of their Kings and the industry of their Nation having first subdued their borderers and after them other People and Nations they extended their Empire to the furthest bounds of the Orient Telegonus the father of Astriopaeus whose name we have received amongst the most famous Commanders in the Troâ—on war was said to reign in the Country of Poeonia which now is a part of Macedonia On the other side in Europa there raâ—gned Europus by name But Caranus with a vast multitude of the Grecians being commanded by the Oracle to loâ—k out a seat for hâ—mâ—n Macedonia when he came into Emathia he unexpectedly possessed himself of the City of Edissâ— he Inhabitants not perceiving it by reason of a tempest and a great mist that did attend it In this expedition he followed the conduct of a slock of Gâ—â—ts who â—led towards the Town from the violence of the tempest and calling the Oracle into his memory by which he was commanded to seek out a place to rule in the Goats being his leaders he made that City the â—eat of his Kingdom and whithersoever afterwards â—e advanced he religiously observed to have the same Goats before his Ensigns to be the Leaders on in his enterprize who were the authors of his Kingdom for the memory of this event he called the City Edissa Aegaea and the people Aegaeâ—des After this Midas being forced away for he also possessed a part of Macedonia and some other Kings with him he alone succeeded into the place of them all and having united the Nations into one he brought the several people of Macedonia into one body and the Kingdom increasing he made the foundaâ—ion strong with an intent to raise it higher After him Perdicas reigned whose life was famous and his last words at his death were as memorable as the precepts of the Delphian Oracle for full of age and dying he shewed to his Son Argaeus the place where he would be buryed and commanded that not onely his own but the bodies of all who succeded him in his Kingdom should be interred the same place presaging that if the Relicks of his Successors should be buryed there the Kingdom should perpetually continue in that Family And it is superstitiously believed that the issue failed in Alexander because he changed that place of Sepulchre Argaeus having governed the Kingdom moderately and with the love of the people did leave Philip his
of sacriledge in a hostile manner he seized upon those Cities of which but immediately before he was Protector those Cities which sought under his conduct those Cities which gratulated both him and themselves for the victory they had obtained he in a scornful manner sold not long afterward both the wives and children of them all he spared not the Temples nor the consecrated houses nor the publick nor the private gods whom not long before he adored Insomuch that he seemed not to be the Revenger of sacriledge but to grant a liberty for sacriledges After this as if he had done admirably well he marched into Cappadocia where having mannaged the war with the like perfidiousness and the neighbouring Kings being taken and slain by treachery he joyned the whole Country of Cappadocia to the Kingdom of the Macedons After this to take away the infamy of envie with which at that present he laboured above other men he sent several persons through several Kingdoms and most flourishing Cities to plant a belief that King Philip had laid up a great bank of money for the erecting of new walls through the Cities and for the building of Fanes and Temples and made Proclamations by Heralds to the end that work-men might come in to undertake the building who when they came to Macedonia being frustrated by long delayes they departed home in silence fearing the anger of the King After this he invaded the Olynthians who after his slaughter of one of his brothers did in compassion entertain the two other whom Philip resolved to put to death pretending they desired to partake with him in the Kingdom being the children of his mother-in-law for this onely cause he utterly destroyed this ancient and noble City and his brothers being delivered to their destined destruction he enjoyed a great booty together with the desires of his paricide After this as if all things were lawful which he had a mind to do he seized upon the golden Mines in Thessaly and on the silver Mines in Thrace and that he might leave nothing inviolated he at last resolved to exercise Pyracies on the Seas These things in this manner mannaged it came to pass that the two brothers of the King of Thrace did make choyce of him as an Arbitrator of their differences not out of any contemplation of his justice but both of them fearing least by his assistance he should add more strength and quite over-ballance the cause and power of the other But Philip according to the versatilness of his wit did come with a gallant Army the two brothers unsuspecting it not as an Arbitrator but a General and deprived them both of the Kingdom by force not like a Judge but as a Theif and a plunderer While those thing were in agitation the Athenians sent Ambassadors to him to desire a peace who having had audience he sent himself Ambassadors to Athens with the condition of it and a peace was concluded for the advantage of them both There came also Ambassadors from the other Cities of Greece not so much for the love of peace as for the sears of war for the fire of their rage being not to be extinguished but by blood the Thebans and Boetians did desire that he would vouchsafe to profess himself to be the General of Greece against the Phocensians being possessed with so great a hatred against the Phocensians that forgetful of their own ruine they desired rather to perish themselves then not to destroy them and to endure the known cruelty of Philip then to pardon their Enemies The Ambassadors of the Phocensians on the other side the Lacedemonians and Athenians being joyned with them did crave that the war might not proceed this being the third time that they bought with moneys a forbearance of it A vile thing it was and shameful to behold that Greece being at that time the mistress of the world both in strength and dignity and alwaies the Conqueress of Kings and Nations and at that time the Commandress of so many Cities should humble her self at the doors of a stranger and either craving or deprecating war should put all her hope in the assistance of another The Revengers of the world were brought so low by their own discords and by civil wars that of their own accord they flattered a sordid part not long before of their own clientry and this especially was done by the Thebans and the Lacedemonians before emulous which of them both should enjoy the absolute command of Greece as Greece at this present would have the command of them Philip in these dissentions for the ostentation of his glory did ride as it were in triumph over the tops of so great Cities and did deliberate with himself which part was most worthy of him Having given audience in private to the Ambassadors on both sides to the one side he did promise the forbearance of the war having obliged them by an Oath not to divulge his answer unto the others he gave assurance that he suddenly and powerfully would assist them he commanded both either to prepare for war or to fear it and thus with a double answer both sides being secure he seized upon the straights of Thermophylae Then the Phocensians finding themselves circumvented by the treachery of Philip had their recourse to Arms but they had not the leisure to prepare an Army nor to draw unto them any Auxiliaries and Philip threatned utterly to destroy them if they would not surrender themselves unto him But there was no more trust in his composition then there was in his promise that the war should be forborn They were therefore everywhere put to slaughter and violated the Children were pluck'd from their Parents the Wives from their Husbands and the Images of the gods were not safe nor left in their own Temples This was all the miserable comfort that they enjoyed that when Philip had defrauded his Associates in the distribution of the booty and ingrossed it all to himself they could finde nothing of their own goods amongst their Enemies Being returned into his Kingdom he drove Cities and People as Shepherds do their Flocks sometimes into their Summer and sometimes into their Winter Pastures He translated every place according to his own pleasure as he would have them peopled or left desolate lamentable was the face of all things and like unto an utter ruine There was no fear of any invasion of the Enemy no running about of the Souldiers in the streets no tumult of Arms no plundering of goods nor forcing men into Captivity but a silent grief and sadness did possess them and a fear that even the very tears in their eyes should be censur'd for delinquency Their griefs did increase in their counterfeiting and in their concealing of them sinking so much the deeper by how much they were the less seen to express them Sometimes they revolved in their mindes the Sepulchers of their Anceâ—â—â—rs sometimes their old houshold gods sometimes their own houses in
King of Epirus to undertake the war and had overcome him to it if the Father had not prevented his Son-in-law by the collocation of his daughter to him With these provocations of jealousie and anger it is believed that both of them did incite Pausanias to the commission of so desperare an Act. Sure it is that Olympias had horses ready for Pausanias if it had been his fortune to have escaped and she her self the death of the King being understood when under the pretence of the duty she came in great haste that night to attend his Hearse she did impose on the very same night a Crown of Gold on the head of Pausanias then hanging on the Cross which none but she would have been so bold to have adventured the Son of Philip being alive Some few daies after she caused his body to be taken off from the Cross and burn'd and in the same place she did erect him a Monument and struck such a superstition into the people that she provided that for the honor of his memory here should be yeerly made a parentation to him After this she caused Cleopatra for whose sake she was divorced from Philip having first in her own lap killed her daughter to end her life by hanging and satisfied her revenge by beholding her in that lamentable posture swinging on the Tree Last of all she consecrated that sword with which the King was slain to Apollo under the name of Myrtalis for so Olympias was called when she was a little one All which was done so opnely that it may be seared least the fact committed by her were not approved by others Philip deceased about the seven and fourtieth yeer of his age after he had reigned five and twenty yeers He begat on Larissaea the Danceress Aridaeus who reigned after Alexander He had also many other Sons from divers other marriages it being the custom of Kings to take them into Marriage as many as they pleased but they all dyed some by natural deaths and some by the sword He was a King more studious of the preparations of Arms then Feasts his greatest riches were the utensils of war and yet he was more cunning to get riches then to perserve them which made them alwaies poor though he was alwaies plundering Mercy and Treachery were in him equally beloved No way whatsoever to overcome his Enemies did appear sordid to him In his discourse he was both pleasing and deceitful and one who would alwaies promise more then he would perform he was master of his Arts both in jeast and in earnest He observed his friendships not by faithfulness but by profit To dissemble love in hatred to plant sedition amongst friends and to insinuate himself both with friends and foes was his daily Custome Excellent he was in Eloquence and in the acuteness of a fine flourish in his words full of delicate composures that neither facility was wanting to the ornament nor the ornament of invention to the facility Alexander did succeed him greater then his Father both in vertues and in vices Their way was different in the Conquests they obtained The Son mannaged his wars by apparent valour the Father by deceits The Father joyned his Enemies being surprized the Son being openly overcome The Father more subtle in Counsel the Son more magnificent in minde The Father would commonly dissemble his passions and overcome them The Son inflam'd with rage knew neither how to delay not moderate his revenge Both of them were too greedy of wine but their vices in the excess were different It was the custome of the Father from the Banket to advance against the Enemy to encounter him and unadvisedly to expose himself unto all dangers Alexander was more furious against his own friends then against his Enemies wherefore the battels have oftentimes sent back Philip wounded and his Son hath often come from the Banquet the killer of his Friends This would not reign over his friends the other would usurp and grow upon them Tbe Father did choose rather to be beloved the Son to be feared The love to Learning was equal to them both The Father was more full of Policy the Son of Fidelity The Father more moderate in his speech the Son in his actions for he had alwayes a more ready and a more honest minde to be merciful to those whom he overcame The Father was addicted to thrift but the Son to excess By these Arts the Father layd the foundation for the Conquest of the World and the Son accomplished the glory of the work THE TENTH BOOK OF IVSTINE ARtaxerxes King of the Persians had fifteen Sons by a hundred Concubines but he had onely three begotten in lawful marriage Darius Ariarctos and Occhus Of these against the Lawes of the Persians amongst whom the Kingdom suffered no change but by death Artaxerxes being alive did out of his Fatherly indulgence make Darius King thinking that there was nothing taken from the Father which was conferr'd upon the Son and that he should take a sincerer joy in his paternal Interest if he alive did behold the Ensign of his Majesty in his Son But Darius after these unaccustom'd examples of indulgence took counsel to kill his Father He had been wicked enough if he onely had conceived the parricide in his minde but so much the more wicked that into the society of the villany he took his fifty brothers to be partakers of it Prodigious it was that in so great a number the parricide could not onely be contracted but concealed and that amongst fifty of his children there was not one found whom neither the Majesty of the King nor the reverence of an ancient man nor the indulgence of a Father could recal from so horrible an act What was the name of a Father so vile amongst so great a number of his Sons that he who should be safe even against his Enemies by their defence being circumvented by their Treason should now be safer amongst his Enemies then amongst his own children The cause of the Parricide was far more wicked then the Parricide it self for Cyrus being slain in the brothers war as mention above is made Artaxerxes the King took his Concubine Aspasia into marriage Darius did demand that his Father should give her unto him as he had delivered up his Kingdom who being too indulgent to his children did promise at first that he would do it and not long after repenting himsâ—lâ— and honestly denying what rashly he had promised he made her a Prioress in the Temple of the Sun whereby a perpetual abstinence from all men was religiously imposed on her The young man being much incensed at it did first quarrel with his Father and not long after having made a conspiracy with his brothers whiles he sought to betray his Father being discovered and apprehended with his Associates they expiated with their blood the designed Parricide and did punishment to the Gods the Revengers of paternal Majesty The Wives also
of them all with all their children were put to death that there should not be so much as a shadow to be seen of so great a villany After this Artaxerxes having contracted a disease by the excess of grief deceased himself a happier King then a Father The Inheritance of the Kingdom by order of succession was devolved on Occhus who fearing the like conspiracy did fill the Court with the slaughter of his kinsmen and the ruins of the Princes being touched with no compassion in the respect either of blood or sex or age belike that he might not be more innocent then the Parricides his brothers And having as it were thus purified his Kingdom he made war upon the Armenians in which one of the Enemies having sent a challenge to try his force in Arms with any in a single fight Codoman with the good opinion of all advanced to encounter him who the Enemy being slain did restore both victory to the Persians and almost their lost glory For this atchievement so gallantly performed he was made Governor of the Armenians and in the process of time after the death of Occhus in the memory of his ancient valor he was chosen King by the people and being honoured with the name of Darius that nothing might be wanting to the regal Majesty he a long time mannaged the war with great courage but uncertain fortune against Alexander the Great at the last being overcome by him and slain by his own kinsmen he ended his life with the Empire of the Persians THE ELEVENTH BOOK OF IVSTINE AS there were divers Nations in the Army of Philip so he being slain there were divers agitations of minds in his Army Some being oppressed with the injury of servitude did advance themselves to some hope of liberty others not pleased with the tediousness of so remote a war did rejoyce that the expedition would be remitted Some there were who lamented that the torch lighted for the marriage of the daughter should be now imployed to be put under the pile of the Father And no small fear it was that possessed his friends at so sudden a Change of the affairs revolving in their minds how much Asia was provoked before Europe was subdued and how unfaithful and uncertain were the Illyrians the Thracians and Dardaneans and others of the barbarous Nations that were adjacent to them which people if they should all revolt together it was impossible to redress it In these destractions the coming of Alexander was as a Soveraign remedy who in a set speech did for the present so perswade and comfort the Souldiers that he took off all fear from the timerous and did raise the opinion of all into a great hope of him He was then but twenty yeers of age in which he so moderately promised so much that it might appear to all that he reserved more for the proof He gave to the Macedonians the immunity of all things unless a discharge from the wat 's by which he so much attracted their love that they said they had changed onely the body but not the vertue nor the valor of the King The first care he had was for his Fathers obsequies at which he gave a charge above all things that all who were guilty of his Fathers death should be slain before the Tombe of his Father he onely reprieved Alexander the brother of the Lyncestae preserving in him the inaguration into his dignity for he was the first that did salute him King He also took care that his brother Caraunus born of his Step-mother who aspired to the Kingdom should be put to death In the first beginning of his Reign he awed many Nations that were about to rebel appeased divers seditions in the East and joyful at the success of his proceedings he marched privately into Greece where having called all the Cities to Corinth after the example of his Father he was made General in his place After this he did go on with the preparations for the Persian war which was begun by his Father and being altogether imployed to make provision for it he was enformed that the Athenians Thebans and Lacedemonians had revolted from him to the Persians and that the Author of that treachery was Demosthenes the Orator who was corrupted by the Persians with a great sum of gold He alledged that all the Forces of the Macedonians were overthrown by the Triballians with their King and in his speech composed for that purpose he produced his Author before the people who affirmed that he was wounded in the same battel wherein the King was slain By which report the resolutions of almost all the Citizens being startled they resolved to shake off the Garrisons of the Macedons to meet with and to prevent these difficulties he marched into Greece with so much speed and with so gallant and so prepared an Army that whom they knew not of to come they could hardly believe they saw In his way he exhorted the Thessalians and did put them in minde of the benefits of Philip his Father to them and of the neer relations of his Mother descended from the generation of the Aeacidans His exhortation was agreeable to the Thessalians they created him General of Greece after the example of his Father and delivered to him all their tributes and revenews But the Athenians as they were the first in the revolt so they began to be the first in repentance and turning the contempt of their Enemy into their admiration of him they extoll'd the youth of Alexander despised before above the vertue of the ancient Captains Ambassadors therefore being sent they besought a forbearance of the war Alexander having heard them and severely reprehended them did remit the war After this he advanced against the Thebans and would have exercised the same indulgence towards them if he had found the same repentance but the Thebans were resolved to make use of their Arms and not of entreaties or deprecations Being overcome they endured the heaviest punishments of the most miserable captivity When a Councel was called to debate on the utter destruction of the City the Phocensianâ— and Plataeans the Thespians and Orchomaenians the Associates of the Macedonians and the partakers with Alexander in this victory did demonstrate to him the ruines of their own Cities and the cruelty of the Thebans charging them with their inclinations towards the Persians against the liberty of Greece not onely for the present but for the continuance of many Ages for which cause the hatred of all people was upon them to be manifested by this that they have all bound themselves by an oath the Persians being overcome to pull down Thebes To this they added the fables of their former abhominations with which they have filled all Scenes insomuch that they are to be abhorred not onely for their present treachery but for their ancient infamy Eleadas one of the Captives having obtained liberty to speak did alledge that they did not revolt from the King
whom they heard to be slain but from the heirs of the King and what by them was committed was not so much by the guilt of treachery as by the provocation of cruelty for which already they had endured grievous punishments their youth being overthrown there remained onely he said a company of old men and women who were as weak as they were harmless and were so vex'd with adulteries and reproaches that they never endured any thing more grievous he intreated not he said for the Citizens who were so few but for the innocent ground of his Country and for the City which had not onely brought forth men but gods He supestitiously conjured the King by the remembrance of Hercules who was born amongst them and from whom the Nation of the Aeacidans did derive their Original that he would forbear all further execution He besought his father Philip having had his education in that City that he would vouchsafe to spare it it being the City which adored some of his Ancestors being born gods amongst them and which saw others who being there brought up were Kings of the supreamest dignity But anger was more powerful then prayer the City therefore was levell'd to the ground the Fields were divided amongst the Conquerors the Captives were sold whose prizes were set not for the profit of the Buyers but at the rate of the hatred of the Enemy Their sad condition was lamented by the Athenians who opened their Gates to receive them against the mandate of the King which Alexander took so grievously that the Athenians by a second Ambassy beseeching him to forbear the war he did remit it on that condition that their Orators and Captains by whose confidence they so often had rebelled might be delivered to him into so great a strait the Athenians were brought that rather then undergo the war their Orators being retained their Captains were sent into banishment who immediately going to Darius were of no small moment in the Army of the Persians Alexander being now wholy design'd on the Persian war did put to death those kindred of his step-mothers whom Philip advancing to the places of highest dignity had set over the Kingdom neither was he more indulgent to those who were more neer unto him if they nourished aspiring thoughts and were fit for Government that no occasion of sedition might call him back being imployed in his war in Asia he took into the war those Pensioners of the King with him the abilities of whose understandings were more eminent then their fellows leaving those who were of any age and gravity behind him for the defence of his Kingdom After this having drawn his Army all into one Body he speedily embarked them and being come into the sight of Asia being inflamed with an incredible ardor of spirit he erected twelve Altars where he made his vowes to the gods of war He divided all the Patrimony which he had in Macedonia and in Europe amongst his friends alledging that Asia was sufficient for himself And before that any of his ships put forth to Sea he offered sacrifices desiring Victory in this war in which he was to be the Revenger of Greece so often invaded by the Persians whose Empire was great old and over-ripe it being now high time that it should receive others by turns who could do better Neither were the presageful resolutions of his Army less then his own for all of them forgetting their wives and children and the war that was to be mannaged so far from their own Country did propound unto themselves the Persian Gold and the Riches of all the East as already their own booty when they drew neer unto the Continent Alexander first of all did throw a dart as into the hostile Laâ—d and in his Armor leaping on the shoar and valting aloft did cut a fine caper or two he there offered sacrifices praying that those Countries would not unwillingly receive him their King In Ilium also he did parentate to the Tombs of those who fell in the Trojan war advancing afterwards towards the Enemy he caused a Proclamation to be published forbidding his Souldiers to plunder alledging that they must spare their own goods nor destroy those things which they came to possess In his Army there were two and thirty thousand foot and four thousand and five hundred horse and a Fleet consisting of one hundred and fourscore and two ships With this so inconsiderable an Army it is hard to say whether he more wonderfully overcame all the World or that he durst undertake to do it especially when to so dangerous a war he chose not an Army of robustious men or in the first flower of their youth but old Souldiers and some who by the Laws of war were to be dismissed by reason of their Age and who had served in the wars of his Father and his Grandfather that you would have taken them to be selected masters of the war rather then Souldiers neither in the first files or ranks was any a leading man who was not threescore yeers of age insomuch that had you beheld the order of their Camp you would have said that you had seen a Senate of some ancient Commonwealth Therefore in the battel no man thought of flight but of Victory neither did they put any hope in the nimbleness of their feet but in the strength of their Arms. On the other side Darius King of the Persians in the confidence of his strength affirmed that nothing was to be done by circumvention and that the close counsel of a stollen Victory was not suitable to his greatness He thought it more honourable to drive back the war then not to admit it and not to prohibite the Enemy into his Confines but to receive him into his Kingdom The first battel was in the Plain of Adrastum where there being six hundred thousand in the Army of the Persians they were put to flight being overcome as much by the policy of Alexander as by the courage of the Macedons great was the slaughter of the Persians in the Army of Alexander there were slain but nine foot-men and one hundred and twenty horse whom for the encouragement of their fellows the King caused to be honourably enterred and commanded Statues to be cut for them as for some memorable Commanders and gave priviledges of immunity to all their kindred After this victory the greater part of Asia did submit unto him He also made many wars with the Lieutenants of Darius whom he overcame not so much by arms as by the terror of his Name Whiles those things were thus managed he understood by one of his Captives that a treason was plotted against him by Alexander of Lynceste the Son-in-law of Antipater who was the Kings Lieutenant in Macedonia and fearing that if he should put him to death it might occasion some tumult in Macedonia he onely confined him to Imprisonment and Bonds After this he advanced to the City of Gordium which is situated
between both the Phrygias which City he desired to be master of not so much for the booty as for that he understood that in that City in the Temple of Jupiter there was consecrated the plough of Gordius the knots of whose cord if any could unlose the Oracle did persage of old that he should raign over all Asia The cause and original was from this When Gardius was ploughing in this Country with his Oxen great flights of birds of all sorts did flie round about him and repairing to the Augurs of the next City to know the reason of it he met in the Gate of the City a Virgin of an excellent beauty and having demanded of her to what Augur he should more particularly address himself she having understood the occasion and having some knowledge herself in the Art by the instructions of her Parents did make answer that the Kingdom was presaged to him and did offer her self the companion of his hope and to be his companion in marriage So â—air a condition did seem to be the first felicity of the Kingdom After the marriage there did arise a sedition amongst the Phrygians and counsel being asked what a period should be put unto the differences and when the Oracles did answer That to end the discord there was need of a King and it being demanded again who should be the King They were commanded to make him King whom they should finde with a Plough entring into the Temple of Jupiter Gordius was the man whom presently they saluted as their King He consecrated to Regal Majesty in the Temple of Jupiter the Plough by which the Kingdom was conferr'd on him After him there reigned his Son Midas who being instructed by Orpheus with the solemnities belonging to the worship of their gods did fill all Phrygia with Religion and Ceremonies by which during the whole course of his life he was safer then by his Arms. Alexander therefore the City being taken when he came into the Temple of Jupiter he demanded where the Plough was which being shewed unto him when he could not discover the ends of the cord lying hid among the multiplicity of the foldings he gave a violent interpretation to the sense of the Oracle and cutting the cords asunder with his sword he found the ends lying undiscovered in the mysterie of the twists Whiles he was doing this he was informed that Darius was approaching to give him battel with a formidable Army Therefore fearing the danger of the streights he in a swift march did lead his Army over the Mountain of Taurus in which expedition his foot without any respite did run five hundred furlongs When he came unto Tarsus being taken with pleasantness of the River Cydnus running through the midst of the City having unbuckled his Armor and being covered with sweat and dust he threw himself into the River which was extreamly cold On an sudden so great and so chilling a benumnedness did posses every joynt that being speechless the danger could be neither deferred nor any hope oâ— remedy admitted There was one of his Physitians Philip by Name who promised to give a redress unto his evil but some letters sent the day before by Parmenio from Cappodocia did render him suspected to the King who not knowing of Alexander's sickness did write unto him to have a careful eye on Philip his Physitian because he was corrupted by Darius with a great sum of money howsoever thinking it safer to doubt the trust of his Physitian then his undoubted disease having received the Cup he delivered the letters to him sted fastly did behold him as he drank the physick Having observed hâ—m to be not moved at the sense of the letter he became more cheerful on the fourth day afterwards was recovered In the mean time Darius advanced towards him with an Army of three hundred thousand foot one hundred thousand horse The multitude of his numbers did trouble Alexander in the respect of the fewness of his Souldiers but computing with himself what great atchievements he had performed by that paucity and how many Nations he had overthrown his hope did overcome his fear and thinking it dangerous to delay the Battel least some desperation should grow upon the minds of his Souldiers being mounted on horse-back he did ride about his Army and by several exhortations did enflame the courage of the several Nations he stirr'd up the Illyrians and the Thracians with the ostentation of the wealth of the Persians the Grecians with the memory of their former wars with their perpetual hatred against the Persians He put the Macedonians in mind of Europe overcome and of Asia desired by them and that the world had not any Souldiers that were comparable unto them This battel he said would put an end to their labors but no end unto their glory As he delivered these words he did once and again command his Army to stand that by that delay they might the better observe and sustain the unweâ—ldy numbers of their Enemies neither was Darius less industrious in the marshalling of his Army for omitting no office of a General he in his own person did ride about the Army and did exhort every one and admonish them of the ancient glory of the Persian Empire and of their everlasting possession which was given of it by the immortal Gods After this the battel was fought with great resolution in which both Kings were wounded and the fight was doubtful until Darius fled whereupon there followed a great slaughter of the Persians there were slain of their foot threescore and ten thousand and ten thousand of their horse and forty thousand were taken Prisoners Of the Macedons there were slain one hundred and thirty foot and one hundred and fifty horse In the Camp of the Persians there was found much gold and other rich movables Amongst the Captives there were the Mother and the Wife who was also the sister of Darius and his two daughters to visit and to comfort who when Alexander came in person with some men in Arms they imbracing one another as if immediately they were to die did make a skrieking lamentation then humbling themselves to the knees of Alexander they desired not life but onely a respite from death so long until they had buried the body of Darius Alexander beimg moved at their so great a piety did both give them an assurance of the life of Darius and withal took from them the fear of death and did command that they should be esteemed and saluted as Queens and commanded the daughters of Darius to look for husbands suitable to the dignity of their Father After this taking into his observation the riches and precious Furniture of Darius he was possessed with admiration at it he then first began to delight himself with luxurious Banquets and the magnificence of Feasts and to be tempted by the beauties of Barsine his Capive on whom having afterwards begot a Son he did call him
Hercules But remembrâ—ing that Darius was yet alive he commanded Parmenio to seize upon the Persian Fleet and sent some others of his friends to take possession of some Cities in Asia which the fame of his Victory being understood came presently into the hands of the Conquerors the Lieutenants of Darius delivering themselves with vast sums of gold unto them After this he advanced into Syria where many Kings of the East with Fillets and Miters did meet him of whom some he received into the society of his friendship according to their merits and from others he took their Kingdom new Kings being chosen in their places Amongst others A'bdolominus chosen King of Sidonia by Alexander was remarkable who living but miserably before all his imployment being either to scoure ditches or to water gardens was ordained King by him the Nobility of that Kingdom being rejected least they should impute their royalty to their birth and not to the benefit of the giver When the City of Tyre had sent to Alexander by their Ambassadors a Crown of gold of great weight in the pretence of gratulation the gift being gratefully accepted Alexander did declare unto them that he would repair himself unto Tyre to pay his vows to Hercules the Ambassadors replying that he should perform that better in the old Town of Tyre and in the more ancient Church desiring withal that he would forbear to enter into their new City Alexander was so incensed at it that he threatned utterly to destroy their City and immediately drawing his Army to the Iland he was not less resolutely received by the Tyrians through the confidence they had of being assisted by the Carthaginians The example also of Dido did confirm them in their resolution who Carthage being builded were masters of the third part of the World thinking it dishonourable if their women had more resolution to subdue forreign Kingdoms then they had to defend their own liberty Those therefore who were unfit for the service of the war being removed to Carthage and the ayd of that City desired to be hastned they were not long after taken by treachery After this he took Rhodes Aegypt and Cilicia upon composition and was resolved to go to Jupiter-Hammon to ask counsel of him concerning the event of things to come and concerning his own Original for his mother Olympias had confessed to his Father Philip that Alexander was not begotten by him but by a serpent of a vast extent and bulk And Philip not long before his death did openly confess that Alexander was not his Son and caused Olympias to be divorced from him as being guilty of incontinence Alexander therefore desiring to know the divinity of his Original and to deliver his Mother from Infamy did send some before him to suborn the Priests what answers they should give unto him Entring into the Temple the Priests immediately did salure him as the Son of Ammon He being joyful of this his adoption by the God did command that he should be esteemed as his Father After this he demanded whether he had taken full revenge on all the Murtherers of his Father It was answered That his Father could neither be killed nor die but the revenge for King Philip was fully performed After this having propounded a third demand unto them It was answered That both Victory in all wars and the possession of all Lands was granted to him His Companions also were enjoyned by the Priests to worship him as a God and not as a King From hence he was possessed with a strange insolence and a wonderful pride of minde being altogether estranged from that familiarity which he had learned by the letters of the Grecians and the Institutions of the Macedons being returned from Hammon he builded Alexandria and commanded that a Colâ—ny of the Macedons should be the chief Seat of Aegypt Darius flying to Babylon desired Alexander by letters that he might have the liberty to redeem the Captive Ladies and promised him a vaste sum of money But Alexander returned answer That to redeem those Captives he must not onely have his money but all his Empire Not long after Darius did write again to Alexander and in his letter he offered him the marriage of his Daughter and a great part of the Empire but Alexander did write back unto him that he gave him but that which was his own before and commanded him to come as a Suppliant to him and to permit the Conqueror to dispose of the Kingdom at his own pleasure Wherefore having abandoned all hope of peace Darius did prepare again for the war and advanced against Alexander with four hundred thousand foot and one hundred thousand horse In his march he was enformed that his Wife was dead in her extremity of pain by an abortive birth and that Alexander did lament her death and assisted at her burial which civilities he used towards her not out of the heat of vain love but the obligations of humanity for he was assured that Alexander did never see her but once when he oftentimes repaired to comfort his Mother and his Daughters Darius then confessing that he was truly conquered when after so many battels his Enemy in courtesies did overcome him and that it should not be altogether unpleasing to him if he could not be victorious especially when he was conquered by such an Enemy did write the third time unto Alexander and gave him thanks for his civil respects unto his Family and offered him his other Daughter to Wife and the greater part of his Kingdom even to the River of Euphrates and thirty thousand talents for the other Captives Alexander returned answer That the giving thanks of an Enemy was superflucus neither had he done any thing in flattoâ—y of him or in the distrust of the event of the war or to complement for conditions of peace but out of the greatness of his minde by which he had learned to contend against the Forces but not the calamities of his Enemies He promised that he would allow the same Grants to Darius if he would be his Second and not his Equal But as the World could not be governed by two Suns no more could it endure the Government of two such great Empires in a safe condition Therefore he should come he said and make a surrender of himself on that present day or prepare for the battel on the next nor promise to himself any other fortune then of what before he had the experience On the next day their Armies stood both in battel-array Immediately before the fight began a deep sleep invaded Alexander possessed with too much care who being onely wanting in the battel he was with much ado awakned by Parmenio All men demanding the cause of so sound asleep in such apparent danger when in his greatest leisures he was alwayes moderate of it He made answer that being delivered from a great sear the suddenness of his security was the occasion of it for he might now fight
at once with all the Forces of Darius being afraid before that the wars would be delayed if the Persians should have divided their Army Before the battel did begin both the Armies made a stand and did look on one another The Macedons did wonder at the multitudes of their Enemies at the greatness of their bodies and the beauty of their Armor The Persians were amazed that so many thousand of their Souldiers had so often by so few been overcome The two Kings did ride round abâ—ut their Armies Darius assured his that if the division were made throughout his Army he had ten men in arms to fight against but one of his Enemies Alexander admonished the Macedonians not to be troubled with the multitudes of their Enemies nor with the greatness of their bodies or the novelty of the complexion of their Arms he commanded them onely to remember that this is the third time they fought with them and so consider that they were become never the better men by their so often flying away but carryed alwayes with them the sad remembrance of their former overthrows of so much blood they had lost before in the two other battels He assured them that as Darius did exceed in men so did he in strength He perswaded them to despise that Army shining with gold and silver in which there was more booty then danger the Victory being not to be purchased by the glittering of ornaments but by the edge of the sword After this both Armies were joyned in battel The Macedons in contempt of the Enemy so often overcome did throw themselves upon the swords of the Persians And the Persians desired rather manfully to die then to be overcome seldom more blood in any fight was shed Darius when he saw his Army overthrown would willingly have dyed himself But those who stood next unto him did compel him to flie Some perswading him to break down the Bridge of the River of Cydnus to stop the passage of his Enemies he made answer That he would not so dishonourably provide for his own safety by exposing so many thousands of his Souldiers to the fury of their Enemies and that the same way of flight was to he open to others which lay open to himself Alexander in his own person was alwayes present in the greatest difficulties and where he saw his Enemies on their thickest squadrons to fight most bravely he clapped in upon them and would have all the dangers to be wholy his own and not his Souldiers In this battel hâ— gained unto himself the whole Empire of Asia in the fifth yeer of his reign and so great was his felicity that after this no man durst to rebel and the Persians after the Empire which continued so many yeers did patiently endure the yoak of servitude His Souldiers being rewarded and refreshed so great was the booty that it took up forty daies to receive the full account of it he found hid in the City eleven thousand Talents After this he took Persepolis the chief Seat of the Persian Empire a City renowned for many yeers and full of the spoyls of the World which first appeared at the destruction of it As those things thus passed eight hundred Greeks did come unto him who with dismembred bodâ—es did endure the punishment of their Captivity beseeching him that as he had delivered Greece so he would deliver them also from the cruelty of their Enemies The King having granted them leave to return to their own Country they made choyce to be seated rather in a plantation abroad least in the stead of joy they should present unto their Parents the lamentable and loathed spectacle of themselves In the mean time Darius to purchase favour of the Conqueror was bound by his knismen in golden chains in a Town of the Parthians called Tancas I believe the immortal gods so ordained it that the Empire of the Persians should have its end in their Land who were afterwards to succeed in the Government Alexander pursuing the chase in a full gallop came to the same Town on the next day He there understood that Darius in a close waggon was carryed away by night his Army therefore being commanded to follow he pursued him with onely seven thousand horse and in the way had many and dangerous encounters And having in the chase numbred many miles when he could not receive the least notice of Darius he respited a little to breathe and bait his horses As one of his Souldies did go unto the next spring he found Darius bleeding through many wounds but yet alive whereupon he made use of his Captive to be his Interpreter whom when Darius found by his voyce to be a Persian he said that this brought some comfort to him in his present misfortunes that he should speak to one who understood him and should not in vain breathe forth his last words He desired that it might be represented to Alexander that he dyed much in his debt being obliged to him for many favours having never the happiness to return any he was much to thank him that he deported himself towards his Mother and his children not like an Enemy but a King and was more happy in his Adversary then in his own kindred for the lives of his Mother and his children were given to them he said by his Ennemy but his life was taken away by his kinsmen to whom he had given both life and Kingdoms for which he should receive that recompence which he being a Conqueror should be pleased himself to take All the thankfulness which he being a dying man could return unto him was to beseech the powers above and the powers below and the gods that dispose of Scepters that they would grant him the Empire of all the World For himself he desired to have rather a solemn then a sumptuous Funeral As for what pertained to the Revenger of his death it ought he said to be made Exemplar it being not onely Alexanders but the common cause of all Kings which to neglect would be as dishonourable as it were dangerous for as in one the Example of his justice so in the other the cause of his futuâ—e safety would be declared for the performance of which he gave his right hand the onely pledge of the Faith of a King Having spoken these wordâ— and stretched forth his hands he dyed which when it was reported unto Alexander having beheld him he with tears prosecuted his death so unworthy of that height wherein he lived and commanded that his body should be buried after the manner of their Kings and be carryed to the Tombs of his Predecessors THE TVVELFTH BOOK OF IVSTINE ALexander after this with great Funeral expences did honour those Souldiers whom he lost in the pursute of Darius and divided fifteen thousand Talents amongst their fellows who did accompany him in that Expedition The greatest part of their horses were lost by the excessive heat and those which remained alive made
did prevail much upon him who was his familiar acquaintance and bred up with him in the School of Aristotle and was at that time sent for by him to commit his Deeds to History Having therefore called back his mind to the war he took into his protection the Dracons and Chorasmians who did submit unto him Not long after to make himself yet more hateful he commanded that he should not only be worshipped but adored which was the onely thing he had forborn in the proud imitation of the Persian Kings Calisthenes was the most sharp and resolute of all that did contradict it which brought a destruction both on him and many others of the Princes of the Macedons for they were all put to death under the pretence of treason Netheless the Macedons would not admit of adoration but onely retained the Custom of saluting their King After this he marched into India to bound his Empire with the Ocean and the farthest East to which glory that the ornaments of his Army might be agreeable he cover'd with silver the trappings of their horses and the arms of his Souldiers and from their silver bucklers he called his Army Argyraspidae When he came unto the City of Nysa the Inhabitants not resisting him by reason of their religious confidence in the assistance of their god Bacchus by whom that City was builded he commanded that it should be spared being glad that he followed not onely the Militia but the foot steps of the god After this he did lead his Army to the sight of the holy Hill which was cloathed with Vines and lvie the goods of Nature and that so elegantly as if it had been adorned by the art and industry of the hand of the Planter But his Army was no sooner marched to the Hill but transported with a sudden rapture they did by instinct break forth into the sacred ululations of the God and to the amazement of the King did run up and down without any prejudice that he might understand that by sparing the Inhabitants he provided as well for his Army as for them From thence he marched to the Hills of Dodalus and to the Kingdom of Queen Cleophis who having yielded her self unto him she received back her Kingdom having redeemed it by granting him the use of her body obtaining that by wantonness which she could never have purchased by the force of arms She called her son Alexander who was begotten by him who afterwards enjoyed the Kingdom of the Indians Queen Cleophis by reason of this violation of her chastity was afterwards called by the Indians The royal Whore Having marched almost through India when he came to a Rock as wonderful in its bigness as in the difficulty of its ascent into which many Nations fled he understood that Hercules was by an Earthquak prohibited from the taking of it Being therefore transported with a desire to overcome the Acts and Labors of Hercules with infinite difficulty and danger he became master of it and took into his protection all the Nations in that place One of the Kings of the Indians was called Porus as admirable by the strength of his body as by the greatness of his minde who having understood before of the advance of Alexander had prepared an Army to entertain him The battels being joyned he commanded his Army to invade the Macedons and demanded for their King being resolved as a private Enemy to fight with him hand to hand Alexander made no delay to answer him and in the first encounter having fallen head-long to the ground his horse being killed under him he was preserved by the concourse of his Guard Porus being almost covered with blood from many wounds which he received was taken Prisoner and with such indignation grieved that he was overcome that after his Enemy had given him quarter he would neither take any sustenance nor suffer his wounds to be dressed and with much difficulty was perswaded to be contented to live Alexander in the honour of his valour did send him back safe into his own Kingdom He erected there two Cities one called Nicaea the other Bucephale after the name of his horse After that having overthrown their Armies he took the Adrestrians Strathenians Passidams and Gangaritans when he came to the Euphites where they attended his coming with an Army of two hundred thousand horse all his Army being tired as well by the numbers of their Victories as by their labors did beseech him with tears that he would put at last a period to the war and once think upon a return into his Country they besought him to look upon the yeers of his Souldiers whose age would scarce suffice to their return some shewed him their gray hairs some their wounds some their bodies consumed with sickness and some their bodies with the loss of blood They onely they said were the men who enduced the continual war-fare of two Kings Philip and Alexander They did entreat him that he would restore their Relicts and what was left of them to the graves of their Fathers there being no defect in their zeal but in their age Howsoever if he would not spare his Souldiers that he would spare himself and not weary his good Fortune by too much oppressing it Being moved with these so just entreaties he commanded his Camp as to give an end to his Victories to be made more magnificent then was usual that by the large extents thereof both the Enemy should be terrified and an admiration of him should be left unto posterity His Souldiers did never undertake any work more readily and their adjacent Enemies being slain with a great joy they returned unto them From thence he marched to the River Acesines on which he sailed to the Ocean The Gesonae there and the Asybians two Nations of whom Hercules was the Founder did submit unto him from thence he sailed to the Ambrians and Sycambrians which Nations with fourescore thousand armed foot and threescore thousand horse were ready to receive him Having overthrown them in battel he did lead his Army to their Citie and being himself the first man that scaled the Walls when he found the City to be abandoned by its Defendants he leaped down without any Guard into it The Enemy when they did behold him alone with a great shout from every place ran towards him to try if in one man they could end the wars of the World and give a revenge to so many Nations Alexander did as resolutely resist them and did fight alone against so many thousands It is incredible to be spoken that not the multitude of his Enemies nor the pointed force of their weapons nor the cries and shouts they made provoking one another could any wayes affright him he alone did kill and put to flight so many thousands of them but when he perceiv'd that he began to be over-powred by their numbers he applyed himself to the body of a Tree that stood close unto the Wall by which defence
THE Thirteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE ALexander the Great being deceased in the flower of his Age and the height of his Victories a sad silence there was over all Babylon and over all men The conquered and barbarous Nations would not believe the report who believ'd him to be as immortal as he was invincible They called to minde how often he had been pluckt from sudden death how often his sword being broke and his buckler slipt from his hand he on a sudden presented himself to his Souldiers not onely safe but a Conqueror But as soon as it was believed that he was dead all the barbarous Nations whom not long before he overcame did leave him not as an Enemy but a Father The mother also of Darius who her son being lost yet repented not by the indulgence of the Conqueror that she lived that day although reduced from the height of Majesty into Captivity having heard of the death of Alexander she wilfully ended her own life not that she preferr'd an Enemy above her Son but because she found the piety of a Son in him whom she had fear'd as an Enemy On the other side the Macedons did rejoyce as if they had lost rather an Enemy then a Citizen and a King of so great a Majesty condemning his great severity and the daily dangers of the war To this you may add that the Princes looked after the Soveraignty of command the common Souldiers after the treasure and the heavie and great weight of gold as an unexpected booty those bending their thoughts to the succession of his Kingdom and these to the inheritance of his riches for you are to understand that there was in the treasury one hundred thousand and in the office of the yeerly revenews by tributes three hundred thousand Talents But the friends of Alexander did not undeservedly expect the Kingdom for they were of that vertue and veneration that you would have believ'd every one of them to be a King such a graceful beauty of countenance such a tall streightness of body such a greatness and vigor of strength and wisdom were in them all that they who did not know them would have judged them not to be selected out of one people but out of all the Nations in the Earth For never Macedonia before nor any other Nation did flourish in the production of such famous men whom Philip first of all and after him Alexander did select with so much care that they seemed not so much to be chosen into the society of the war as into the succession of the Kingdom Who would therefore wonder that the world should be conquered by such ministrators when the Army of the Macedons was governed rather by so many Kings then Captains who never had found any equal to them if they had not fallen out amongst themselves and Macedonia in the roome of one should have had many Alexanders if Fortune had not armed them by the emulation of their vertue into their mutual destruction But Alexander being deceas'd they were neither secure nor joyful drawing both their persons and competitions into one place neither were the common Souldiers less sollicitous whose liberty was more dissolute and whose favor more uncertain Their equality did encrease their discord not one of them all so excelling another that any one of them should submit unto him Therefore putting on their Arms they came all unto the Court to form a new State according to the emergency of the present affairs Perdiccas was of judgement that they should attend the Issue of Roxanes womb who being eight Moneths with childe was almost ready to be delivered if she brought forth a Boy that he should be his Successor in the Kingdom Meleager denied that the Counsels ought to be delayed to the doubtful events of the birth of the child neither ought they to attend when Kings should be born unto them when they might make choyce of those who were born already for if they would have a child there was at Pergamus the Son of Alexander begotten on Arsine or if they would rather have a young man there was in the Camp Aridaeus the brother and companion of Alexander and most acceptable to all though not in his own yet in the name and notion of Philip his Father He alledged that Roxane received her original from the Persians neither was it lawful that Kings should be derived to the Macedons from those whose Kingdoms they destroyed and that Alexander himself was against it who dying made no mention of him Ptolomy refused Aridaeus to be King not onely by reason of his Mothers infamy being begot on Larissaea the Danceress but also by reason of his own incapacity least he having the Title onely another should govern the Empire it was therefore better he said to make choyce of those who in regard of their virtue were next unto the King who might govern the Provinces and might command war or peace then to subject themselves to the command of unworthy men under the pretence of a King The opinion of Perdiccas was approved by the consent of all It was therefore agreed upon that they should attend untill Roxane was delivered of her child and if it were a Male that Leonatus Perdiccas Craterus and Antipater should be his Guardians and immediately they every one did take their oaths to perform the office of a Guardian When all the horsemen did the like the foot being offended that they were not assumed into the participation of their Counsels did choose Aridaeus the brother of Alexander to be their King and did provide him with a Guard out of their own Companies and commanded that he should be called Philip after the name of his Father which when it was reporred unto the Horsemen they sent two of the Nobility Attalus and Meleager to pacifie their minds who seeking a new power to themselves by a compliance with the people omitting their legation did accord with them On this the sedition did encrease and it began now to have both head and Counsel The foot being all in arms did break into the Court to destroy their Cavalry which being understood the Horse surprized with fear did abandon the City and having encamped not far from it the Foot themselves were startled at it But the contestation of the Nobility ceased not Attalus did send to kill Perdiccas who was Captain of the other party to whom being armed and out-daring them when the Executioner durst not approach Perdiccas was of so great a resolution that of his own accord he came unto them and admonished them to look back upon the crime which they were about to commit and consider against whom they had taken arms not Persians but Macedons not enemies but Citizens and most of them their nearest kinsmen certainly their fellow Souldiers and companions in the same Tents and dangers it would be a gallant spectacle he said unto their Enemies who would rejoyce in their mutual slaughter by whose arms they were overcome
and to see them with their own blood to parentate to the ghosts of their Enemies whom they had slain When Perdiccas had spoken this according to that excellent eloquence which was natural in him he so prevailed upon the Footmen that his Counsels being approved he was chosen General by them all The Horse at the same time being reduced into concord with the Footmen did chose Aridaeus for their King But a portion of the Empire was reserved for the Son of Alexander if a Son were born unto him When this was done the dead body of Alexander was placed in the midst of them that the Majesty of it should be a witness to their Decrees These things being composed Antipater was made Governor of Macedonia and of Greece The custody of the Treasure was committed to Craterus The care of the Army and of all Military affairs was assigned to Meleager and Perdiccas And Aridaeus was commanded to convey the body of Alexander unto the Temple of Ammon Perdiccas being incensed against the Authors of the sedition did on a sudden his Colleague being ignorant of it command that there should be a lustratiâ—n of the Army for the death of the King and having brought the Army into the Field all men agreeing to it he privately commanded that the seditious persons should be called out of every Band and delivered to punishment Being returned the Provinces were by him divided amongst the Princes that at once he might remove the Emulators and make the allotments in the Empire the benefit of his bounty Aegypt in the first place and a part of Africa and Arabia did come by lot to Ptolomy whom Alexander from an ordinary Souldier had advanced for his Chivalry Cleomenes who builded Alexandria was commanded to deliver that Province to him Laomedon the Mitylaenean received Syria which bounded on it Philotas with his Son received Cilicia and Illyria Acropatus was Governor of Media the greater and Alcetes the brother of Perdiccas was set over Media the less Susia and the Nat on thereabouts was assigned to Synus and Phrygia the greater was assigned to Antigonus the Son of Philip Learchus obtained Lycia and Pamphilia Cassander was to command Caria and Menander Lydia Thracia and the Countries nâ—er to the Pontick Sea were given to Lysimachus and Cappadocia and Paphlagonia to Eumenes The chief Tribunalship of the Camp was given to Seleuchus the Son of Antiochus Cassander the Son of Antipater was set over the Life-guard of the King The former Lieutenants were retained in the further Bactria and the Kingdoms of India but Taxiles commanded all betwixt the two Rivers Hydaspes and Indus Phiton the Son of Agâ—nor was sent into the Colonies planted amongst the Indians Axiarches was to command the Parapomeni and bounds of the Mounâ—aâ—n Caucasus Statanor was set over the Dracans and Argaeans and Amyntas the Bractrians Sythaeus obtained the Sogdians Nicanor the Parthians Philip the Hyrcanians Phratafarnes the Armenians Neoptolemus the Persians Peucestes the Babylonians Arthous the Pelasgians and Archeâ—ilaus the Mesopotamians This division of the Empire which was as a fatal gift to every one did prove unto many a subject of great additions for not long after as if they had divided Kingdoms and not Lieutenantships being made Kings of Lieutenants they purchased great wealth for themselves and dying left it to their posterity When this was done in the East the Athenians and Aetolians with all their power did proceed in the war which they undertook Alexander being alive The occasion of the war was That Alexander returning out of India did send letters into Greece by which the banished of all Cities were restored those onely excepted who were guilty of murther These Letters being read all Greece being present at the Olympick Fair a great combustion did arise because many of the banished men were driven from their Country not by the Laws but by the faction of the Princes who feared that being called back they might grow more powerful then themselves in the Common-wealth Many Cities dâ—d therefore openly murmur and declared that their liberty was to be vindicated by war The Athenians and Aetolians were the chief sticklers in it Which when it was reported to Alexander he commanded that a Fleet of one thousand ships should be in readiness with which he would prosecute war in the West resolving with a strong power to level Athens to the ground The Athenians therefore having drawn an Army together of thirty thousand Souldiers and two hundred ships did make war against Antipater who by lot was Governor of Greece and delaying the battel and protecting himself within the Walls of Heraclea the Athenians did close besiege him At the same time Demosthenes the Athenian Orator who was driven from his Country being condemned for bribery having received a sum of gold from Harpalus and who fled from the cruelty of Alexander having perswaded the City to war against him did lead a banished life at Megarae who when he understood that the Athenians had sent Hyperides their Ambassador to sollicite the Pelopennensians to joyn in war with them having followed him to Syceon he by his Eloquence joyned Arges Corinth and other Cities to the Athenians For which he was called back from banishment the Athenians having sent a ship to meet him in the way In the mean time Antipater being besieged in Heraclea Leosthenes the Captain of the Athenians was slain with a dart from the Wall as he came to give some directions in the Leaguer which so encouraged Antipater that he sallyed forth and possessed himself of some of the works of the Enemies After that he by his Ambassadors desired help of Leonatus who when he marched to his assistance the Athenians meeting him with a gallant Army and having given him battel on horse-back he received a grievous wound of which he dyed Antipater although he beheld his Auxiliaries were overcome yet he in wardly rejoyced at the death of Leonatus for he gratulated himself that his emulator was taken from him and that the remainder of his fortes was come unto him Therefore with this addition to his Army when he appeared to be equal to his Enemy in strength having raised the siege he marched into Macedonia Whereupon the Forces of the Grecians the Enemy being driven from their Confines did steal away into their own Cities In the mean time Perdiccas having made an unjust war on Ariarathes the King of the Cappadocians and being Conqueror in the battel did bring nothing from him but wounds danger for the Cappadocians flying from the fight into the City having slain their own wives and children did set their own houses on fire with all the Forces which they had and having brought thither all their wealth they threw both it and themselves into the flame so that their Enemies the Conquerors of them their Possessions did enjoy nothing but only the spectacle of the fire After this that by his power he might arrive to royal Authority he pretended to the
marriage of Cleopatra sister to Alexander the Great and Wife to Alexander late King of Epirus Olympias her Mother seeming enclined to it But he resolved first to over-reach Antipater under this pretence of affinity he therefore dissembled to desire his daughter in marriage to the end that he might the sooner obtain of him a recruit of young men out of Macedonia which deceit Antipater fore-saw and whiles Perdiccas courted two Ladies at the same time he obtained neither After this there did arise a war betwixt him and Antigonus Craterus and Antipater assisted Antigonus in their own persons and having made a Peace with the Athenians did substitute Polypercon in the Government of Greece and Macedonia The affairs of Perdiccas being in some difficulty he came into Cappadocia and he took into Counsel with him Aridaeus and the Son of Alexander the Great the charge of whom was committed to him to debate there concerning the carrying on of the war It was the opinion of some that the war should be translated into Macedonia the head and original of the Kingdom and where Olympias the Mother of Alexander lived who would bring no small moment to their party besides the favor of the Inhabitants in their respect to the names of Alexander and Philip. Others differed in judgement from it and it was concluded that it was better for the present to begin with Aegypt least whiles they were withdrawn into Macedonia Asia might be seized on by Ptolomy In the mean time Paphlagonia Caria Lycia and Phrygia were added to the Provinces of which Eumenes was Governor It was appointed that they should there attend the coming of Antipater and Craterus Alcetas the brother of Perdiccas and Neoptolemus did joyn themselves with their Armies to the Armies of Perdiccas The charge of the Navie was committed to Clytus Cilicia was taken from Philotas and given to Philoxenus Perdiccas himself with a formidable Army did march into Aegypt And thus the Macedons their Captains being divided into two parties were armed against their own bowels and turning their swords from an hostile war they covered themselves with civil blood after the example of mad men who themselves do tear their own hands and members Ptolomy in Aegypt with wise industry did lay up great riches for with singular moderation of government he attracted the Aegyptians to him and obliged the neighbouring Kings with benefits and all civil respects He also enlarged the bounds of his Empire having possessed himself of the City Cyrene and was now so great that he feared not so much his Enemies as he himself was become terrible to them The City of Cyrene was builded by Aristaeus who being tongue-tyed was called Battus Cyrenus his Father King of the Iland of Thera when he came to the Oracle of Delphos to implore the god to take away the disgrace from his Son who could not speak he received an answer by which his Son Battus was commanded to go to Africa and to build there the City Cyrene which being done he should enjoy the use of his tongue When the answer seem'd like a jeer by reason of the similitude of the Iland Theramenis from which they were commanded to travel so great a journey to build a City in Africa the Oracle was was not obeyed Not long after having their contumaciousness punish'd with a Pestilence they were enforced to be obedient to the Oracle their number being so few that all of them could scarce fill one ship when they came into Africa having driven away the Inhabitants they seated themselves on the Hill Cyra delighted both with the pleasantness of the place and the abundance of the water There Battus their Captain the knots of his tongue being unâ—yed did begin to speak which encouraged them the promises of the god being in some part fulfilled to proceed in the building of the City Having there pitched their Tents they received the opinion of the ancient Fable that Cyrene a Virgin of an excellent beauty being forced from the Hill Pelion to Thessaly by Apollo and brought to the cliffs of the same Hill which they did inhabite being bid by the god did bring forth four Children Nomius Aristaeus Eurocus and Agaeus those who were sent by their Father Hypsaeus King of Thessaly to seek out the Virgin did reside in the same place with her being taken with the pleasure of the place Three of the Boys being grown unto age did return afterwards into Thessaly where they enjoyed their Fathers Kingdom Aristaeus did reign in Arcadia and first delivered unto men the use of Bees and Honey and Milk and Curds and the knowledge of the Solstices and the motion of the Stars Which being understood Battus the name of the Virgin being known by the Oracle did build the City Cyrene Ptolomy being encreased with the strength of this City did make ready for war against the coming of Perdiccas But the hatred contracted by his arrogance did more hurt Perdiccas then all the Forces of his Enemies insomuch that his Companions not enduring him did fly away in Troops unto Antipater Neoptolemus being left for the assistance of Eumenes would not onely fly away but also attempted to betray the Army which when Eumenes perceived he held it necessary to fight with the Traytor and Neoptolemus being overcome did fly unto Antipater and Polypercon did perswade them by continual marches to advance against Eumenes and to fall upon him being proud of the Victory and grown secure by reason of his flight But Eumenes had notice of it and the treacheries were turned against the Traytors who thinking to have assaulted him unsuspecting their advance and unprepared to receive them they were assaulted themselves not thinking of his approach and wearyed withall by their watching and their travels in the night In that fight Polypercon was slain and Neoptolemus fighting hand to hand a long time with Eumenes both of them being wounded was at the last overcome and killed by him Eumenes being Conqueror in two battels did a little support the afflicted parties of his Companions And Perdiccas at last being slain he was saluted as King by the Army of the Enemy with Phython and Illyrius and Alcetas the brother of Perdiccas and war was decreed against them by Antigonus THE Fourteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE EVmenes having understood that Perdiccas was slain and himself adjudged as an Enemy by the Macedoniaens and that war was denounced against him by Antigonus did of his own accord declare it to his Souldiers lest fame should make it greater then it was or affright the minds of the Souldiers with the novelty of the danger and withall that he might take new counsels from their motions if he found that they were animated against him He therefore constantly professed that if these things were a terror unto any of them he would willingly grant him leave to depart By which words he so enflamed the minds of all to adhere unto him that of their own accord they did exhort him to
at all where or in what manner I shall fall and I shall by this means be delivered from the ignominy of death This if I shall obtain I will disoblige you all of the Oath by which you have so often devoted your selves unto me or if you are ashamed to lay violent hands upon me desiring it give me a sword and permit your General to do that for you without any Oath which you have so often sworn that you would act for your General When he could not obtain it of them he turned his entreaties into curses and in a great passion But you he said O devoted Heads may the gods the Revengers of perjury look down in judgements on you and give unto you such ends as you have given to your Generals It is you who have imbrued your guilty hands in the blood of Perdiccas It is you who attempted the murder of Antipater It is you which is the worst of all who would have killed Alexander himself if it were possible for him to have fallen by a mortal hand having so often tormented him with your seditions I now the last sacrifice of such perfidious wretches do fix these curses and imprecations on you May you live all your lives Vagabonds desolate in Tents and in banishment May your own Arms devour you by which you have destroyed more Captains of your own then of your enemies Being full of passion he commanded his keepers to go before to the Camp of Antigonus The Army followed having betrayed their General he himself a Captive did bring the triumph of himself to the Tents of his Conqueror They delivered all the Trophies all the Palms and Lawrels of King Alexander together with themselves unto the Conqueror and that nothing of the pomp might be wanting their Elephants and the Auxiliaries of the East did follow Much more honourable was this for Antigonus then so many Victories were for Alexander for though Alexander conquered the East Antigonus conquered those by whom the East was overcome Antigonus therefore divided amongst his Army these Conquerors of the World having restored all things to them which he took from them in the former victory After this he did set a Guard upon Eumenes being not admitted to come into his presence in respect of the familiarity of their former friendship In the mean time Eurydice the wife of Aridaeus the King of the Macedons as soon as she heard that Polypercon was returned out of Greece into Macedonia and that Olympias was sens for by him being possessed with a female emulation and abusing the weakness of her Husband whose Offices she challenged to her self she did write to Polypercon in the name of the King to deliver the Arms to Cassander to whom the King had transferred the administration of the Kingdom she sent also Letters to Antigonus to the same effect in Asia by which benefit Cassander being obliged did perform all things which the boldness of the Queen did prompt him to Having marched into Greece he made war there on many Cities by the destruction whereof the Spartans being affrighted as by a fire in a neighbours house distrusting to their arms they did enclose their City with a Wall contrary to the answer of the Oracles and the ancient glory of their Predecessors whose honourable custom alwayes it was to defend it with their arms and not with their Walls So much they degenerated from their Ancestors that when for many yeers the wall of their City was the vertue and the valour of their Citizens they now conceived they could not be safe unless they lay hâ—d under the protection of a Wall Whiles these things were thus mannaged the troubled Estate of Macedonia did call back Cassander out of Greece for Olympias the Mother of Alexander the Great being come from Epirus towards Macedonia Aeacidas the King of the Molossi following her she was forbidden by Eurydice and King Aridaeus to enter into the Confines of that Kingdom which so incensed the Macedons both in the regard of the memory of her Husband the greatness of her Son and the indignity of the act that they all sided with Olympias by whose command both Eurydice and King Aridaeus were both slain having raigned six yeers after the decease of Alexander But Olympias enjoyed not the Kingdom long afterwards for having committed many great slaughters of the Princes after a womanish rather then a manly way she turned the love of her Subjects into hatred Therefore having heard of the approach of Cassander distrusting to the Macedons she fled with Roxane her daughter-in-law and Hercules her grand-child into the City of Pictua In her journey Dardamia the daughter of King Aeacidas and Thessalonice her kinswoman being also famous her self by the name of Philip her Father and many other Ladies of royal blood a gallant rather then a profitable company did attend her When Cassander was informed of it in a swift match he came to Pictua and layd a close siege unto the City Which when it was oppressed with the sword and famine Olympias being no longer able to endure the tediousness of the siege having Articles for her life did deliver her self to the Conqueror But Cassander having called the people to an Assembly to understand what they would have done in relation to Olympias he suborned the Parents and kindred of the noble men whom she had put to death who having put on mourning habits did accuse the cruelty of the woman by whom the Macedons were so much instigated that without any respect to her former Majesty they did decree that she should be put to death being altogether unmindful that by her Son and Husband they not onely enjoyed their lives with safety amongst their neighbours but also became masters of such great wealth as also of the Empire of the world But Olympias when she beheld the armed men to come resolutely towards her being cloathed in royal habiliaments and leaning on her two Maids she did go to meet them The Executioners beholding her were amazed and stood still startled at the Majesty of her presence and the names of so many of their Kings which came at once into their memory At the last they were commanded by Cassander to run her through with a sword she drew not back from the sword nor at the thrust that was made nor gave any shrike like a woman but submitted unto death after the manner of valiant men and for the glory of her antient family insomuch that you might have seen Alexander again in his dying mother Moreover she covered her face with her hair and the neither parts of her body with her garments that nothing unseemly might be discovered After this Cassender did take to wife Thessalonice the daughter of King Aridaeus and sent the Son of Alexander with the Mother to be kept prisoners in the Tower of Amphipolis THE Fifteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE PErdiccas and his brother Alcetas Eumenes and Polypercon and divers Captains of the other party being slain
for the rest were fled away did throw them into prison being laden with Irons The people rejoyced especially that the Senate were overthrown by the Captain General of the Senators and that their ayd was converted into their destruction and Clearchus threatned sudden death to every one of them on purpose to raise the market of them to a higher rate For under the pretence of withdrawing them from the fury of the people having received from them great sums of money and despoyled them of their fortunes he not long after did despoyl them of their lives And having understood that war was made against him by those Senators who fled away the Cities prompted to compassion being come to their assistance he did set free their Servants and that no affliction should be wanting in these potent Familes he enforced their wives and their daughters to marry their own Servants death being proposed to every one that should refuse it by this means he thought to render the Servants more faithful to him and more unreconcileable to their masters But these sad Nuptials were made more grievous by the sudden Funerals of the Matrons for many of them before their Nuptials and some on the very day in which they were marryed having first killed their husbands did afterwards kill themselves and delivered themselves from their encreasing calamities by the vertue of an ingenious shame Not long after this the battel was fought in which the Tyrant being Conqueror he in the way of triumph did drag the conquered Senators before the faces of Citizens and being returned into the City he bound some of them he racked others and slew many there was no place free from his cruelty insolence was added to his savageness and arrogance to his fury And now by the success of his continual felicity he did forget himself to be a man and did call himself the Son of Jupiter When he would be seen in publick a golden Eagle was born before him in the honour of his discent His body was cloathed with a garment of Purple he did wear buskins on his feet after the custom of Tragick Kings and a Crown of Gold upon his Head He also called his Son Ceraunus that he might delude the gods not onely with lyes but also with names Two of the most noble of the young men Chion and Leonides complaining at these things with indignation and resolved to deliver their Country did conspire the death of the Tyrant These two were the Scholars of Plato the Philosopher who desiring to exhibite that vertue to their Country to which they daily were instructed by the precepts of their Master they did prepare an Ambush of fifty of their kindred as if they were all their Clients and repairing themselves to the Tower to the Kings as two in great contestation being admitted by the right of Familiarity whiles the Tyrant intentively heard the former of them pleading his cause he was killed by the other but their friends coming in not timely enough to their assistance they were both cut in pieces by the Guard by which it came to pass that the Tyrant indeed was killed but their Country was not delivered For Satyrus the brother of Clearchus did the same way invade the Tyranny and Heraclia for many yeers by degrees of succession was possessed by Tyrants THE Seventeenth BOOK OF IVSTINE MUch about the same time there was a terrible Earthquake in the Countries of Hellespont and Chersonesus in which though they trembled all over yet the City onely of Lysimachia erected by Lysimachus two and twenty yeers before was utterly overthrown which portended dismal things to come both to Lysimachus and to his Generation and the ruine of the Kingdom with the desolation of the afflicted Countries round about him Neither was belief wanting to the prodigy for not long after he killed his Son Agathocles by poyson having used therein the assistance of his Stepmother Arsyrice it being the more horribly remarkable for having ordained him into the succession of the Kingdom and made many prosperous wars under his Conduct he now hated him not onely beyond the obligation of a Father but beyond the Example of Humanity This was his first stain and the beginning of his growing ruine For this parricide was attended with the slaughter of the Princes who were punished to death because they lamented the death of the young man Therefore those who were Commanders in his Army did in great numbers fall away from him to Seleucus enforced him being prone enough before out of the emulation of glory to make war against Lysimachus This was the last contestation betwixt the fellow Souldiers of Alexander and as it were reserved by Fortune to make the example of their parallel the more admirable Lysimachus was seventy and four yeers of age and Seleucus seventy and seven But in this old age they had both of them the resolutions of youth and an insatiable desire to encrease Soveraignty of Command for when but these two did seem as it were to be masters of the whole world they were shut up into too narrow bounds and measured the end of their lives not by the space of yeers but by this limits of their Empire In that war Lysimachus having lost before in divers charges fifteen sons dying not uncouragiously did discend into the Grave himself being the last Hearse of all his Family Seleucus rejoycing in so great a victory and which he conceived to be greater then the victory that he was the last that lived of the cohort of Alexander and a Conquerour of the Conquerors did vaunt of his fortune as if it had been a work of Divinity and above the condition of man being altogether ignorant that not long afterwards he was to be an Example himself of the frailty of the condition of man for at the end of seven Moneths he was slain being circumvented by the treachery of Ptolomy whose sister Lysimachus had marryed and lost the Kingdom of Macedonia which he took away from Lysimachus together with his life Therefore Ptolomy being ambitious to please the people for the honour of the memory of Ptolomy the Great and in the favour of the revenge of Lysimachus did first resolve to reconcile unto him the children of Lysimachus and desired the marriage of Arsinoe his own sister who was their Mother having promised to adopt them his own Sons thinking thereby that they would attempt nothing against him being restrained by their duty to their mother and by their calling of him Father He desired also by letters the friendship of his brother the King of Aegypt professing that he would forget the offence of his succeeding in his Fathers Kingdom would demand no more of him being his brother the injury being received from his Father With all his Art he flattered Eumenes and Antigonus the Sons of Demetrius and Antiochus the Son of Seleucus against whom he was to make war for fear a third Enemy should arise unto him Neither was Pyrrhus
the King of Epirus omitted it being of great concernment to what party he became a friend who desiring himself to master them all did labour to have an interest in every party Therefore having promised to assist the Tarentines against the Romans he desired ships of Antigonus to transport his Army he desired moneys of Antiochus who was more considerable both in men and money he desired of Ptolomy the ayd of the Macedonian Souldiers Ptolomy who made no delay to gratifie him having a numerous Army did lend unto him for the space of two yeers and no longer five thousand foot four thousand horse and fifty Elephants for which Pyrrhus having taken to marriage the daughter of Ptolomy did leave him invested in the Kingdom But because we are come to the mention of Epirus we must deliver a few things concerning the Original of that Kingdom In that Countrey was first of all the Kingdom of the Molossians Afterwards Pyrrhus the Son of Achilles having lost his Fathers Kingdom by his long absence in the Trojan wars did plant himself in this Country the people being first called Pyrrhide afterwards Epirotae But Pyrrhus when he came to ask counsel in the Temple of Jupiter of Dodona he there saw and by force took unto him Anassa the Niece of Hercules by whom he had eight children He marryed those who were Maids to the neighboring Kings and purchased to himself great Possessions by the ayd of affinity and gave unto Helenus the Son of King Priamus for his singular knowledge in Prophecy the Kingdom of Chaonia and Andromache the relict of Hector to wife whom in the division of the Trojan booty he took unto his own bed Not long after he was slain at Delphos between the Altars of the god by the teachery of Orestes the Son of Agamemnon Piales his Son succeeded him and by order of succession the Kingdom was devolved to Arymbas who being of a tenderage and the onely child that remayned of that Regal Family had Guardians assigned him with great care both for his preservation his education And being sent to Athens to be instructed there he was so much the more acceptable to the people as he was more learned then all his Predecessors He first made Laws and ordained a Senate and yearly Magistrats and the form of a Commonwealth and as the Country became more famous by Pyrrhus so it was reduced to more humanity under the Government of Arymbas His Son was named Neoptolomus from whom Olympias was immediately discended who was the Mother of Alexander the Great and Alexander who after him enjoyed the Kingdom of Epirus and having made war in Italy he was slain amongst the Brutians After his death his brother Aeacides succeeded in the Kingdom who by his daily wars against the Macedonians having too much wearyed and exhausted the people did contract the hatred of the Citizens and being forced into banishment by them he left his Son Pyrrhus a young child of two yeers of age to succeed him in the Kingdom who when he was fought for by the people to be put to death by reason of the hatred which they did bear unto Father he was privately conveyed to the Illyrians and delivered to Beroe the daughter of King Glaucias to be nursed by her who was himself of the Family of the Aeacidans The King either in the compassion of his fortune or delighted with his sportfulness did not onely protect him a long time against Cassander King of Macedonia although he threatned to make war against him for detaining of him but also did adopt him into the succession of the Kingdom with which the Epirots were so overcome that turning their Hatred into Pity they called him back at eleven yeers of age having set Guardians over him who were to govern the Kingdom until he arrived to maturity of age Being a young man he made many wat 's and began to be so great in the success thereof that he seemed alone to be able to defend the Tarentines against the Romans THE Eighteenth BOOK OF IVSTINE PYrrhus therefore King of Epirus being again wearyed by a new Embassie of the Tarentines and by the Petitions of the Lucanians and Samnites who also needed ayd against the Romans was not much induced by the Petitions of the Suppliants as by the hope of invading the Empire of Italy and did promise that he would assist them with his Army The E◠amples of his Ancestors did carry him on med violently to it being well enclined to it of himself that he might not seem to be inferior to his Uncle Alexander whom the same Tarantines used as their Protector against the Brutians or to have less resolution then Alexander the Great who in a war so remote from his own Country had subdued the East Therefore having left his Son Ptolomy about the fifteenth yeer of his age to be the Keeper of his Kingdom he landed his Army in the Haven of Tarentum having taken with him his two young Sons Alexander and Helenus to be some solace to him in so remote an Expedition Valerius Levinus the Roman Consul having heard of his arrival did march towards him with all speed with a resolution to give him battel before his Auxiliaries could be drawn together And having put his Army in array the King though inferiour in the number of Souldiers made no delay to encounter him The Romans being Conquerors at first were amazed and enforced to forsake the battel at the unusal sight and charge of the Elephants these strange monsters of the Macedonians did on a sudden conquer the Conquerors neither had their Enemies an unbloody victory For Pyrrhus himself was grievously wounded and 〈◊〉 great part of his Souldiers being slain he 〈◊〉 a greater glory then a joy of the Victory Many of the Cities of Italy following the event of this battel did deliver themselves to Pyrrhus Amongst the rest the Locri having betrayed the Roman Garrison did submit to Pyrrhus Pyrrhus out of the booty which he took sent back to Rome two hundred Souldiers whom he had taken Prisoners without any ransom that the Romans might take notice as well of his liberality as of his valour Some time being passed when the Army of the Associates were drawn altogether he joyned in battel again with the Romans in which his fortune was the same as in the former In the mean time Mago the General of the Carthaginians being sent with one hundred and twenty ships to bring Auxiliaries to the Romans did address himself to the Senate affirming that the Carthaginians did deeply resent that in Italy they should suffer the calamity of war from a forraign King For which cause he was sent that the Romans being enfested by a forraign Enemy they should also be relieved by a forraign Enemy The Senate having returned their hearty thanks to the Carthaginians did send back their Auxiliaries But Mago after the fine subtilty of the Punick wit after a few days did repair privately to Pyrrhus as
place of Amilcar who when he made many successful encounters both by Sea and Land did at last on a sudden lose all his Army by the rage of a pestilential Planet Which when it was reported at Carthage the City was so full of sorrow and lamentation as if it had been taken it self The shops and houses were shut up so were the Temples of the gods no publick duties of religion were performed and all Offices intermitted which belonged to the administration of justice They all slocked in throngs to the Haven and asked those few who came out of the ships who escaped the fury of the mortality how their Sons and kinsmen did and when they were assured of their deaths of which before they were uncertain and were in some hopes that the Reports were false they filled all the shoar with their lamentations nothing was heard but sighes and throbs and the sad complaints of the unhappy Parents In the mean time the distressed General Amilco came down out of his own ship raggedly cloathed and in the habit of a servant the multitudes of the mourners pressed round about him to behold him And he amongst the rest lifting up his hands to Heaven sometimes bewailed his own and sometimes the publick fortune sometime he accused the gods who took from them so many Ornaments and Trophies of the war and of the victories which they had given them and had destroyed the victorious Army not by war but pestilence so many Cities being taken and the Enemies so often overcome in the battels both by Sea and Land Howsoever he said he brought some comfort to the Citizens that the Enemies though they might rejoyce yet they could not glory in their calamity for they could neither say that those who were dead were killed or that those who returned were routed by them The booty he said which the Enemy found in their abandoned Tents was not such as they could boast to be the spoyls of a conquered Enemy but such as by the casual deaths of their Masters they had seized upon being poor and transitory things which no body was left to own that in relation to their enemies they departed Conquerors but in the relation to the plagues they departed conquered Howsoever he affirmed that he took nothing more neer unto his heart then that he could not die himself amongst so many most valiant men and was preserved not for any delight which he took in life but onely to be the sport of calamity yet nevertheless having brought the miserable relicks of his Army to Carthage he would follow also himself his deceased Souldiers and would make it apparent to his Country that he did not continue to that day because he had a minde to live but that he would not by his death betray these whom the direful pestilence had spared by leaving them amongst the Armies of their Enemies With this Resolution and complaint having entred the City as he came to the threshold of his own door he dismissed the multitude that followed him with his last Farewel unto them and having locked the door with his sword he put a period to his own life not admitting any not so much as his own Sons to come unto him THE Twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE THe Carthaginians being driven out of Sicily Dionysius seized upon the command of the whole Iland and thinking so great an Army without action would be prejudicial to his Kingdom he transported his forces into Italy that the Souldiers should be both exercised with continual labor and the bounds of his Kingdom enlarged His first war there was amongst the Grecians who enhabited the next Coasts of the Italian Sea who beings overcome he assaulted all their Neighbors and destined to himself all the Grecians that possessed Italy who at that time enjoyed not onely a part but almost all Italy for many Cities after so great a Tract of Antiquity do to this day demonstrate that they received their original from the Grecians For the people of Tuscany who inhabit the Coast of the lower Sea did come from Lydia And Troy being taken and sacked did send forth the Venetians who are the Inhabitants on the Coasts of the upper Sea under Antenor their Commander Adria also which is washed by the Illyrian Sea is a Greek City which gives a name to the Adriatick and so is Arpos which Troy being overthrown Diomedes builded being brought by shipwrack into that place Pisca also amongst the Ligurians is beholding to the Graecians for her original And amongst the Tuscans Tarquinia derives her beginning from the Thessalians and the Spinambrians and Perusians from the Achaians What shall I speak of the City Cere and the Latine people who seem to be planted by Aeneas And are not the Falicians Japigians Nolans Abelans Plantations from Calcedo in Greece What shall I speak of all the Provinces of Campania What shall I speak of the Brutians Sabinians and the Samnits what of the Tarentins which we have read did come from Lacedaemon and were called Spurii It is recorded that Philoctetes did build the City of the Thurins whose Monument is yet to be seen in that place As also the Arrows of Hercules which were the first ruine of Troy are to be seen in the Temple of Apollo The Metapontins also do shew in the Temple of Minerva those Tools of Iron with which Epeus from whom they are derived did build the Trojan horse by reason of these Inhabitants all that part of Italy is called Graecia major But in the beginning of these Originals the Metapontins with the Sybarits and Crotonians did resolve to drive all the other Grecians out of Italy and having first of all taken by force the City of Syris they killed fifty young men embracing the Image of Minerva and the Priestess her self amongst the Altars of the Goddess having on her the Sacerdotial ornaments Wherefore when they were punished with pestilence and sedition the Crotonians first of all repaired to the Oracle at Delphos for a remedy to whom it was answered That an end to their calamity would ensue if they would pacifie the violated power of Minerva and the ghosts of the slaughtered young men Therefore when they began in the first place to erect the Statue of Minerva and afterwards of the young men according to the just proportion of their bodies the Metapontins having understood the Oracle of the gods did resolve to be as forward in the Religion as they and erected small Images of stone to the young men and pacified the goddess with Manufactures of Wool And thus the Plague was ceased in both places the one striving who should exceed in magnificence and the other in swiftness The Crotonians being recovered to their health were not long quiet But being discontented that in the taking of the City of Syris the Locrensians did send Auxiliaries against them they made war upon them which so troubled the Locrensians that they besought ayd of the Lacedemonians The Lacedemonians being
Son Archagathus which when his Souldiers understood they were struck with so great a fear as if they had been all taken by their Enemies They declared that they were twice abandoned by their King in the midst of all their Enemies and that their safety was forsaken by him who ought by the Law of Arms to take care of their burial When they would have purchased their King who was received by the Numidians they were enforced to fly back unto their Tents but Archagathus was taken by them who had lost his Father in the error of the night In the mean time Agathocles had embarked himself for Syracusae in the same ships which brought him from Sicily He was a singular Example a King and yet the forsaker of his Army and a Father and yet the betrayer of his children But his Souldiers having articled for an agreement in Africa after the flight of the King did deliver themselves to the Carthaginians having first killed the Sons of Agathocles Archagathus being commanded to be slain by Archesilaus his Fathers old friend demanded of him what he thought that Agothocles would do by his children by whom he was made childless To whom he answered That it was enough for him to understand that they out-lived the children of Agathocles After this the Carthaginians sent Commanders into Sicilyâ— to prosecute the relicts of the war with whom on equal conditions Agathocles did conclude a peace THE Three and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE AGathocles King of Sicily having made peace with the Carthaginians subdued part of the Cities dissenting from him through confidence of their own strength Afterwards as if he had been confined too closely in the bounds of one Iland a part whereof in his first beginnings he could not presume so much as to hope for he transported his Army into Italy following the example of Dionysius who subdued many Cities in that Nation His first Enemies were the Brutii who appeared to him to be the most valiant and the most rich and by their situation most prompt to be injured by their neighbours for they had driven from Italy the Inhabitants of many Cities who had been Grecians and in war had overcome the Lucanians from whom they had derived their Original and had afterwards made peace with them on equal terms So great was the wildness of their nature that they would not spare their own Original For the Lucanians were accustomed to institute their children in the same Laws as the Lacedaemonians did For in their beginning to be striplings they were bred up in the Woods amongst the Shepherds without any to attend them and without any garment to put on or to lie down in that so in their first years they might inure themselves to hardness and frugality without any accommodation of the City Their food was what they got by Hunting their drink honey and milk and the chryâ—â—al of the Fountain And thus they by degrees were hardned to the labours of the war Fifty of their number were first accustomeâ— to plunder the Fields of their neighbours their multitude encreasing and sollicited by the prey they troubled all the Countries round about them Therefore Dionysius the Tyrant of Sicily being wearyed with the complaints of his Confederates did send six hundred Africans to suppress them whose Castle it being betrayed to them by a woman called Brutia they surprized and planted there a City the Shepheards flocking thither to behold and inhabit the new City called themselves Brutiâ— after the name of the woman Their first war was with the Lucanians the au hors of their original and being elevated with the victory over them when they had made a peace on equal terms they subdued the rest of their Neighbours and in a short time purchased so much wealth that they seemed formidable even unto Kings At last Alexander King of Epirus when he came with a great Army to the assiâ—â—ance of the Grecian Cities was destroyed by them with all his Forces whereupon the resolutions of them being inflamed by the success of their felicity they became terrible to their own Neighbors At last Agathocles being implored to invade them in the h pe of enlarg ng his Territories he passed from Sicily into I aly The Brutians being startled at the noise 〈◊〉 his approach did send Ambassadors into Sicily to him desiring his society and right â—and of friendship whom Agothocles deluded for having invited them to supper he promised them audience the next day and on the morning following he embarked his Army for Italy the Ambassadors suspecting no such thing But the event of the deceit was not fortunate for not long after the violence of his disease did enforce him to return into Sicily and being taken over all his body the pestiferous humour raging in all his nerves and every joynt he was assaulted as it were with an inward war of every member By this desperation of his Recovery a war began betwixt his Son and his Nephew both challenging the Kingdom as if he had been dead in this war his Son being slain his Nephew possessed himself of the Kingdom Agathocles when the painfulness of his disease and the difficulty of the cure and the anguish of his minde did daily encrease and one malady did grow upon and strive to overtake and exceed the former dispairing of his life did by Sea send back his wife Theogena to Aegypt from whence he fetched her and two small children which he begot of her with all his money family and Princely movables in which none of the Kings then living did exceed him fearing lest the fury of his Enemy who usurped and plundered his Kingdom should seâ—â—e on them also Nevertheless his wife would not be aâ— long 〈…〉 me plucked from the embraces of her sick husband and did beseech him That her departure might not be added to the cruelty of his Nephew and she might seem as unconscionably to forsake her husband as he to have made war against his Uncle she affirmed that when she marryed him she not onely undertook to be a partaker in his prosperities but in all fortunes whatsoever and would willingly purchase with the danger of her own life the sad happiness to receive the last breath of her husband and perform his funeral Rights in which she being gone there was none left to succeed her with that obsequiousness of piety which was due unto him His little children departing did hang upon their father and embraced him with many doleful complaints On the other part his wife who should see her husband no more did weary him with her kisses and no less miserable were the tears of the old man The Mother and Children bewailed the dying Father the Father bewailed his banished wife and children They at their departure lamented the melancholy estate of the old and sick man their Father he lamented the condition of his children and that they should be left in misery whom he had brought up unto the hope of a Kingdom
unto him that he would come and joyn with her Sons in the fellowship of the Kingdom with whom he would not contend in arms to force the Kingdom from them but because he would more confirm it on them by his presence and assistance To this effect he desired that she would send one to be the Attestator of his oath before whom he would oblige himself with what obsecrations she would desire in the presence of the gods of his Country Arsinoe was uncertain what to resolve upon fearing if she should send she should be deceived by perjury and if she should not send she should pull upon her the fury of her brothers cruelty But more careful for her children then for her self whom she thought she should be the better able to protect by her marriage with her brother she sent Dione one of her friends who being brought into the most holy Temple of Jupiter a Temple of the ancient Religion of the Macedons Ptolomy having laid his hands on the Altars and touching the Images and Cushions of the gods did swear by unheard of and devoted imprecations that he most sincerely did desire the marriage of his sister and that he would call her his Queen neither would he ever in the disgrace of her take any other wife or own any other children but her Sons Arsinoe after she was delivered from fear and became pregnant with hope and had conference with her brother whose countenance and flattering eyes promised no less belief then did his Oaths although Ptolomy his Son did apparantly disswade her and enformed her of the deceit yet she consented to marry with her Brother The Nuptials were celebrated with great solemnity and with the publick joy of the people And Ptolomy having that day called forth the Army to an Assembly he there imposed a Diadem on the head of his sister and called her his Queen with which title Arsinoe being transported with joy because she had now regained that which she had loâ—t before by the death of her former husband Lysimachus did of her own accord invite her husband to her City of Cassandria for the desire of which the deceit was contrived And going before to compleat the preparations she commanded that a holy-day should be observed in the City for the approach of her Husband and that the Houses Temples and the streets should be adorned and that Altars should be erected everywhere and that sacrifices should be in a readiness She also commanded her two Sons Lysimachus of sixteen years of Age and Philip three years younger being both of an excellent feature and complexion to meet him with Crowns on their heads Ptolomy the better to conceal his deceit having greedily embraced them both and beyond the measure of true affection did a long time even smother them with his kisses When he approached to the Gate of the City he commanded the Citadel to be seized on and the two boys to be slain who when they fled to their Mother they were killed in her very lap as she was kissing them Arsinoe exclaiming that Ptolomy had committed so abominable a crime under the pretence of marriage and offered herself to the Executioners for her children and oftentimes with her own body she protected the embraced bodies of her children and would willingly receive the wounds which were intended to them At the last being denyed to be present at the funerals of her children she was brought out of the City with two hand-maids onely her garments torn and her hair dishevelled to lead a banished life in Samothracia being so much the more miserable that it could not be permitted to her to die with her own children But this wickedness of Ptolomy was not unrevenged for the immortal gods revenging so many perjures and cruel Parricides he was not long after dispoyled of his Kingdom by the Gauls and being taken he lost his life by the sword as he deserved For the Gauls their multitudes abounding when the Land â—n which they were born could not contain them did send as it were like vagabond sojourners three hundred thousand men to look out new habitations Part of them sate down in Italy who took and set on fire the City of Rome part of them through the Armies of the Barbarians who opposed them did out their way into the Coasts of Illyria and inhabited Pannonia following the auspication of the birds in which Art the Gauls excell above all others a hardy bold and warlike Nation who first after Hercules to whom this attempt gave an admiration for his vertue and a belief of immortality did pass over the unconquered H lls of the Alps and places intractible by the extremity of cold where having overcome the Pannonians they for many years made sundry wars with their Neighbours Afterwards by the temptations of success having divided their strength some of them advanced as far as Greece some as far as Macedonia laying all things waste before them So great was the terror of their Name that Kings not provoked by them would of their own accords buy their p ace with vast sums of money Onely Ptolomy King of Macedonia dâ—â— without â—eâ—r at end the arrival of the Gauls and with a few Sâ—uâ—dâ—ers and those disordered s if wars were managed with no less d fficulty then parricides were committed e did advance to meet them being tormented with the furies of his bloody Acts. He despised also the Embassage of the Dardanians offering him twenty thousand armed men to ayd him adding this to their contumely that Macedonia was in a sad condition if when they alone overcame all the East they should now stand in need of the Dardanian Citizens to be revenged of their Enemies He boasted that he had the Sons of those in his Army who being Conquerors under Alexander the Great made all the World tributary to him Which when it was reported to King Dardanus he said that the renowned Kingdom of Macedonia would shortly fall by the rashness of one heady young man But the Gauls under the commannd of Belgius did send Ambassadors to Ptolomy to try the Resolutions of the Macedons offering him peace if he would purchase it with money But Ptolomy vaunted to his Subjects that the Gauls did supplicate to him to have peace for fear of the war and did speak as insolently to the Ambassadors as to his Subjects He assured them that he would grant them no peace unless they should give him their Princes for Hostages and deliver up their Arms for he would not believe them unless they were disarmed This answer being returned The Gauls laughed out-right crying out on every side that he should shortly perceive whether they offered peace unto him for his advantage or their own Some few dayes after the battel was fought and the Macedons being overcome were beaten down Ptolomy having received many wounds was taken his head was cut off and being fixed on the point of a Lance it was carryed all about the Army to the terror
of the Macedons So fatal was this overthrow and so great the rout that few of them were preserved by flight the rest were either all slain or taken Prisoners When this was reported throughout all Macedonia the Gates of the Cities were shut all places were filled with mourning sometimes they lamented the loss of their children sometimes they feared the destruction of their Cities they called upon the names of Alexander and Philip as if their Kings had been their gods and emplored their assistance under whom they were safe not onely against their Enemies but also Conquerors of the World they emplored them that they would defend their Country which by the glory of their atchievements they had made second unto Heaven and to relieve those now in their distress whom the fury and rashness of King Ptolomy had destroyed All men despairing Sosthenes one of the Princes of the Macedons thinking that in this extremity they must use deeds as well as prayers having drawn the youth of the Macedons into a body he both restrained the Gauls growing insolent with their Victory and defended the Macedons from the plunderings of their Enemies for which benefit of his conduct and valour many of the Noble men of Macedonia affecting the Kingdom he by his birth although ignoble was advanced above them all and being saluted King by the Army he compelled the Souldiers to take the Oath of Allegiance not in name of the King but of the General In the mean time Brennus under whose command one part of the Gauls had poured themselves into Greece having understood of the victory of his Associates who under Belgiu had overcome the Macedons disdaining that so rich a booty and laden with the spoyls of the East should so easily be abandoned having amassed a body of one hundred and fifty thousand foot and fifteen thousand horse did break into Macedonia and having plundred the Towns and preyed the Fields Sosthenes did advance against him with a gallant Army of the Macedons but being not so numerous they were overcome by the multitude and the weaker by the stronger The Macedonians being overcome did hide themselves within the Walls of their Cities and Brennus being Conqueror did plunder up and down the Country of all Macedonia no man opposing him And as if those spoyls were too unworthy of his avarice he turned his minde to the Temples of the immortal gods prophanely asserting that the gods being rich ought out of their abundance to contribute unto the poverty of men He presently therefore marched to Delphos preferring gold the temptation of Religion above the violation of the immortal gods who he affirmed did stand in no need of riches it being their custom to bestow them upon men The Temple of Apollo is placed at Delphos on the Hill of Parnassus a rock everywhere hanging over it in which place the frequent confluence of men did erect a City who coming thither in great numbers to the confirmation of the Majesty of the god did inhabit on that Rock The Temple and City is not defended by Walls but by precipices not made by hands but made strong and guarded by Nature so that it is hard to say whether the strength of the place or the majesty of the god be more to be admired The middle of the Rock doth open it self into the form of a Theater by reason whereof the clamour of men and the clangor of the Trumpets when they are sounded the hollowness of the Rocks returning and banding the sound from one to another and playing with it amongst themselves the sound is heard more multiplyed by the reboation and appears greater far then when at first it was delivered This is that which striketh a greater terror of Majesty into those who are ignorant of the cause and adds a reverent amazement to the admiration much about this hollow of the Rock on the middle of the height of the Hill there is a little plain and in it a deep hole out of which the Oracle proceeds which being a cold breath driven up as it were by a winde doth possess the minds of the Priests with a madness who being filled with god he doth enforce them to give answers to those who do demand them By reason of this there were to be seen many and very rich gifts both of Kings and others who do manifest by their magnificence both the gratititudes of the Givers and the Answers of the gods Brennus when he beheld the Temple did make a halt with his Army debating whither he should presently assault it or give his weary Souldiers the respite of one night to refresh themselves Euridanus and Tessalonus two Commanders who joyned themselves unto him in hope of the booty did counsel him to cut off all delayes whiles the Enemies were unprepared and his new approach had struck a terror into them but they affirmed that if they should give them the deliberation of one night the Enemies might put on new resolutions by the access of new supplies and the wayes which now lay open might be obstructed But the common Souldiers of the Gauls out of their long want when they found the Country to abound with wines and all manner of provision did disperse themselves about the Fields being no less joyful with the abundance they found then with their victory and forsaking their Ensigns they did range up and down as Conquerors to seise on all things which gave some respite to the Delphians for on the first report of the coming of the Gauls the Country people were prohibited by the Oracle to bring their Vintage and Harvest into their Towns which saving counsel was not understood until the abundance of wine and other provisions being left as a temptation and delay to the Gauls the Auxiliaries of the neighbouring Countries had the leisure to draw together and the Delphians being encreased by the access of their Forces did fortifie their City before the Gauls falling to their swill of Wine as to their prey could be called to their Standards Brennus out of all his Army made choyce for this service of threescore and five thousand foot The Army of the Delphians and their Associates did not amount to above fourteen thousand in contempt of whom Brennus the more to encourage his men did shew them the greatness of the booty and the Statues drawn with four horse of which a vast number were seen afar off all with solid gold moreover he affirmed to them that the booty was far more considerable in the weight then in the show With this information the Gauls being as much inflamed as with their last nights Wine did fall upon the onset without respect of danger The Delphians on the other side putting their confidence in their god and not in their own strength did with contempt oppose their Enemies and from the top of the Hill some of them with Arms and some with stones did overwhelm and repel the Gauls in their Scalado In the heat of this encounter
with a wicked but a manly boldness from his ravenous disposition he was called Hierax because in snatching away the goods from other men he followed not the life of a man but of a Bird of prey In the mean time Ptolomy when he understood that King Antiochus did advance to the ayd and help of Selencus made peace with Seleucus for ten years that he might not fight at once against two But peace being granted by the Enemy it was reversed by the Brother who having drawn unto him a mercenary Army of the Gauls in the stead of a Brother did render himself an Enemy In that war by the prowess of the Gauls Antiochus was Conqueror but the Gauls believing that Seleucus was slain in the battel did turn their swords against Antiochus himself believing they should plunder Asia with more freedom if they had destroyed all the Royal Progeny Which when Antiochus perceived he ransomed himself from them as from high-way men with gold and not long after entred into a league with his own mercenaries In the mean time Eumenes King of Bythinia his Brothers being dispersed and consumed with civil discords being as it were to invade the uncertain possession of Asia assaulted the Gauls and the Conqueror Antiochus at once who being weary c. many of them wounded in the former encounter it was not difficult for him to overcome them In that time all the wars were designed for the destruction of Asia and as one was more powerful then another he always seized upon Asia as a prey The two Brothers Seleucus and Antiochus did wage war for Asia Ptolomy King of Aegypt in pretence to revenge his sister did also greedily covet the Empire of Asia on this side Eumenes of Bythinia on the other side the Gauls being always a mercenary Army did make a prey of Asia and amongst so manythere was no man found to be a Defender of it Antiochus being overcome when Eumenes had possessed the greatest part thereof the two Brothers the booty being lost for which they made war could not yet agree amongst themselves but the forraign Enemy being neglected they did drive on a war for the mutual destruction of themselves In which Antiochus being overcome the second time and wearyed with flying which continued many dayes he at last directed his course to Artamenes his Father-in-law who was King of Cappodocia He having nobly entertained him at first did not long after contrive to take away his life by treachery which Antiochus having understood did provide for his safety by flight And when wandring up and down he could finde no place in which he might reside with safety he repaired to Ptolomy his Enemy conceiving his assurance to be more safe then his Brothers being either conscious what he intended to him or what he had deserved of him But Ptolomy being not to be reconciled to him did command him to be kept in close imprisonment from whence by the endeavors of a woman whom familiarly he knew he made an escape having deceived his Keepers and flying away he was seized upon and killed by Thieves Much at the same time Seleucus having lost his Kingdom being thrown from his horse did lose his life and thus these two brothers being Brothers also in banishment after the loss of their Kingdoms did suffer the punishment of their transgressions THE Eight and twentieth BOOK OF IVSTINE OLympias the Daughter of Pyrrhus King of Epirus having lost Alexander her husband who was also her Brother when she took upon her self the guardianship of her two Sons Pyrrhus and Ptolomy begotten by him and the Government also of the Kingdom the Aetolians attempting to force from her part of Acarnania which her husband had purchased with his sword she addressed her self to Demetrius King of Macedonia who having before espoused the sister of Antiochus King of Syria she delivered him her own Daughter Phytia in marriage also that so by the right of consanguinity she might obtain that assistance which she could not procure by Compassion The Nuptials therefore were solemnized by which the favour of the new marriage was confirmed and the offence for giving distast to the old was contracted But the first wife as if she had been divorced did of her own accord depart to her Brother Antiochus and did by importunitie inforce him to make war upon her husband The Arcanians also distrusting the Epirots did implore ayd of the Romans against the Aetolians and obtained of the Senate of Rome that Ambassadours should be sent who should command the Aetolians to withdraw their Garrisons from the Cities of Arcania and permit those to be free who onely heretofore refused to ayd the Grecians against the Trojans the Authors of their Original But the Aetolians returned a proud answer to the Ambassadors of Rome upbraiding them with the Carthaginians and the Gauls by whom they were oppressed with so many wars and so often absolutely overcome they told them that they must first open their Gates to fight against the Carthaginians which the fear of the Punick war had shut before they could translate their Army into Greece They desired them also to call to minde who they were whom they threatned the Romans they said could not defend their own Citie against the Gauls and it being taken they did not rescue it by the sword but redeemed it with Gold which Nation having invaded Greece with a far greater number they without any Auxiliaries received from strangers or from their own Country-men did totally overthrow and gave them that seat for their Sepulchers which they propounded to themselves for their Armies and their Empire On the other side the Romans trembling at the burning of their City did give the leisure to the Gauls to possess themselvs of almost all Italy They declared that the Gauls were first to be beaten out of Italy before they should impose any command upon the Aetolians and that they should first defend their own before they should undertake to protect the interests of others proceeded further in disdainful Interrogatories and what men are these Romans Shepherds who by robbery detained the Lands from their right Master who through the infamy of their discent could not provide themselves with Wives unless they took them by violence who erected their City by parricide and mingled the matter of the foundation with brothers blood They declared that the Aetolians were always Princes of Greece and exceeded others as much in dignity as in valor They were the onely men who always despised the Macedonians flourishing with the command and Soveraignty of the World who feared not King Philip who contemned the Edicts of Alexander the Great after his conquest of the Persians and the Indians when the world trembled under his Laws They therefore admonished the Romans to be contented with their present fortune nor provoke those Armies by whom they saw the Gauls were overthrown and the Macedons made contemptible And having thus dismissed the Roman Ambassadors that they might not
courage of their Souldiers for Hannibal and the Carthaginians and almost all the West were not overcome by any other Army but by those Souldiers who were then in the field with him The Souldiers on both sides being stirred up with those exhortations they joyned in Battel the one glorying in the conquest of the East the other of the West these carrying into the fight the ancient and obsolete Honours of their Ancestors and the others the flower of their Chivalry flourishing in the height of the present examples But the Roman fortune overcame the Macedonians And Philip having lost the battel desired Peace of the Consul Flaminius which being obtained he preserved still the name of a King and all the Cities of Thrace being lost as Members that had no interest in the ancient possession of the Kingdom he onely reserved the title of King of Macedonia but the Aetolians being offended because Macedonia was not taken from the King and given to them for a reward of their service did send Ambassadors to Antiochus who by flattering him with his greatness did perswade him to make War with Rome promising him that all Greece would be ready to assist him THE One and Thirtieth BOOK OF IVSTINE PTolomy surnamed Philopater King of Egypt being dead the tender age of his Son who was left to inherit the Kingdom being despised he became a prey to his own Subjects moreover Antiochus King of Syria had a design to dispossess him of Egypt Therefore when he had invaded Phaenicia and other Cities of Syria which belonged to the principality of Egypt the Senate of Rome did send Ambassadors to him to declare unto him that he should abstain from the Kingdom of the yong Prince which was bequeathed to their trust by the last Will of his Father But these Ambassadors being neglected by Antiochus not long after there was sent from Rome another Ambassy who making no mention of their Ward at all commanded that the Cities which by the right of War were under the People of Rome should wholly be restored to them Antiochus refusing it War was denounced against him which he as hastily did undertake as unfortunately he did manage At the same time Nabis the Tyrant did seize upon many Cities of Greece Whereupon the Senate that the Roman forces should not at the same time be detained in a double War did write unto Flaminius that if he thought good he should first free Greece from Nabis as he had delivered Macedonia from Philip. For this cause his Commission was prolonged The name of Hannibal did also make the war of Antiochus more terrible against whom his adversaries who envyed his name in Arms did in private accusations complain unto the Romans that he had entred into a League with Antiochus alledging that he being accustomed to military Commands and the arbitrary power of the sword would never be content to live under Laws and that he being weary of the peace of the City would be always looking after new causes of War which accusations although they were falsly reported yet amongst the fearfull they passed for truth The Senate being surprised with the fear of him did send Servilius Ambassador into Africa to discover his Designs and gave him private Instructions that if possibly he could he might kill him by his emulators and free the Roman people from the fear of so hated a Name But Hannibal was not long ignorant of the design being a man experienced both to foresee and to prevent dangers and preparing for adverse fortune in prosperity as thinking of prosperous fortune in adversity Therefore after he had the whole day presented himself in publick before the face of the Senate of Carthage and of the Roman Ambassador the evening approaching he took horse and repaired to his Country-house which he had near to the Sea-Coast his servants not knowing of it and being commanded to attend him at the gate of the City He had there ships with Marriners in a readiness which lay hid in a Creek and vast sums of money that when occasion required neither want nor inconveniency should delay him With the choisest youth of his Servants whose number the prisoners which he had taken in Italy did increase he imbarked himself and directed his course to Antiochus On the next morning the City expected their Commander in chief and at that time Consul in the place of publick Assembly whom when they found to be departed they were possessed with as great a fear as if the City it self had bin taken And the Roman Ambassador as if a new War already was brought by Hannibal upon Italy returned in a private silence unto Rome and brought along with him the melancholy tidings In the mean time Flaminius having with him some of the associated Cities of Greece did in two battels overcome Nabys the tyrant and left him as it were unnerv'd and fainting in his Kingdom But liberty being restored to Greece and the Garrisons drawn off from the Cities when the Roman Army was commanded back into Italy Nabys being incensed at the nothingness of his empty fortunes did in a sudden War invade again many of the Cities with which the Achaians being affrighted that the neighbouring Evil might not creep unto them they constituted their Praetor Philopemenes to be their General a man of admirable industry whose courage and whose conduct in that War was so apparent that in the Judgement of all he might be compared to Flaminius the Roman General At the same time Hannibal came to Antiochus and was received as a gift from the gods and by his arrival the King was possessed with so great a heat of resolution that he thought not so much on the war it self as on the rewards of the victory But Hannibal who had experience of the Roman valour affirmed that the Romans could not be suppressed but in Italy it self For the performance of which service he desired one hundred ships ten thousand foot and one thousand horse promising with those unconsiderable forces to make as great a War in Italy as he did ever heretofore and bring unto the King sitting in his throne in Asia either a victory over the Romans or the equal conditions of a peace for he said that there was wanting only a General to the Spaniards inflamed with a desire to commence the War against the Romans and Italy moreover was now more known unto him then heretofore neither would Carthage be quiet but without delay would send Auxiliaries to him These counsels being acceptable to the King one of the Confidents of Hannibal was sent to Carthage to exhort them to the War being too covetous of it before he represented to them that Hannibal would immediately be present with his forces and did not communicate to either of the Factions any thing at all but only that nothing was wanting to carry on this War but the resolutions of the Carthaginians for Asia would defray the charges and lend them men enough for the War When
commanded him to be brought into the Theater that they might all have a full view of him whom every one conceived to be impossible to be taken Being brought afterwards unto the Dungeon in the respect to his greatness they gave him poyson which he took as cheerfully as if he had conquered death as he had heretofore his Enemies He demanded afterwards if his Lieutenant Generall Lycortal whom he knew to be second to him in the affairs of war had escaped and having understood that he was alive and in safety he said Then it goes not altogether so ill with the Achaians and speaking those words he died Not long after the war being renewed the Messenians were overcome and they endured the punishment for the death of Philopemenes In the mean time Antiochus King of Syria when he was oppressed by the Romans with too great a Tribute and groaned under the burden of it either enforced by the want of money or sollicited by avarice by which under the pretence of a necessitated Tribute he hoped that he more excusedly should commit Sacriledge having drawn an Army together did by night assault the Temple of Dindymaean Jove Which being discovered he was slain with all his Army by a concourse of the Inhabitants When many Cities of Greece â—ame to Rome to complain of the Injuries of Philip King of the Macedons And there was a great dispute in the Senate between Demetrius the Son of Philip whom his father had sent to satisfie the Senate and the Ambassadors of the Cities the young man being confused with the multitude of complaints made against his Father did on a suddain hold his peace The Senate being moved with his shamefastness by which in a private condition he before endeered himself to all when he was an Hostage at Rome did give him the cause and thus Demetrius by his modesty obtained pardon for his Father not by the right or plea of defence but by the patronage of his modesty which was signified by the Decree of the Senate that it might appear that the King was not absolved but the Father rather was given to the Son Which procured to Demetrius not the grace of an Ambassador but the hatred of obtrectation It pulled upon him the emulation and envy of his brother Philip and the cause of the pardon being known to his Father who was pardoned it became an offence Philip disdayning that the person of his Son was of more moment with the Senate then the Authority of the Father or the dignity of regall Majesty Perseus therefore having observed the sickness of his Father did bring daily complaint unto him against Demetrius being absent and at first did cause him to be hated and afterwards to be suspected by him sometimes he did object against him the freindship of the Romans and sometimes treason against his Father At the last he counterfeited that treacheries were prepared by him against his person to be put suddenly in Execution to the trial and proof whereof the Judges were sent for the suborned witnesses examined and the Charge was proved which was objected against him By those unjust proceedings the Father being compelled to parricide did make sad all the Court with the execution of his Son Demetrius being slain Perseus grew not more dutifull but more contumatious against his Father and carried himself not as an heir of the Kingdom but as the King himself with which Philip being offended did daily more impatiently lament the death of Demetrius and suspecting that he was circumvented by the Treachery of Perseus he caused the witnesses and the Judges to be tormented And having by this means discovered the deceit he was no less afflicted with the wickedness of Perseus then with the innocent death of Demetrius which he was resolved to have revenged if he had not been prevented by death For not long after his disease encreasing by the Melancholy and perplexedness of his spirit he deceased having left great preparations of war against the Romans which Perseus afterwards employed For he enforced the Gaules called Scordisci to joyn in league with him and he had made a great war against the Romans if he had not died For the Gaules the war against the Delphians being unfortunately mannaged in which they found the power of God to be more great and present then the power of their Enemies having lost Brennus their Generall some part of them did fly into Asia and some part did wander up and down in Thracia From whence in the same path in which they marched forth they returned to their antient Country Of these a considerable number did sit down in the Confluent of the River Danubius and called themselves by the name of Scordisci But the Tectosagi when they arrived at their antient Country of Tholouse were there visited by the Pestilence and recovered not their health untill being admonished by the answers of the Diviners they had drowned all their Gold and Silver which they had got by Sacriledge in the Lake of Tholouse all which Coepio the Roman Consul did a long time afterwards take away There was in all one hundred and twenty thousand weight of Gold and five millions of Silver which Sacriledge was the cause afterwards of the destruction of Coepio and all his Army The tumult also of the Cambrian war did follow the Romans as the revenge of the violation of the consecrated money Not a small number of the Nation of the Tectosagi did seat themselves in Illyricum being delighted with the sweetness of the Air and the Prey and having spoyled the Istrians they did inhabite Pannonia Fame reports that the Nation of the Istrians do derive their Originall from Colchos being sent by King Aetus to the Argonauts to pursue the ravisher of his daughter who as soon as they entered into Ister out of Pontus having sailed far into the Channel of the River Sais following the steps of the Argonauts they carried their ships on their shoulders over the cliffes of the hills untill they came to the shore of the Adriatick Sea having understood that the Argonauts by reason of the length of their Ship had done the same before them whom when the Colchians did not receive they either through fear of their King or the tediousness of their long Navigation did sit down at last neer to Aquileia and were called Istrians after the Name of the River into the which from the Sea they sayled The Dacians also are a Generation of the Getes who when they fought unfortunately under Olor their King against the Bastarnians were commanded that when they were in bed they should to expiate their sloth lay their feet where they should rest their heads and perform those houshold offices and services to their wives which their wives before were accustomed to do to them Neither was this custome changed untill by their courage they had wiped away the old Ignominy which they had received in the war Perseus when he succeeded in the Kingdom of Philip his
young man of Egypt the son of Protarchus a Merchant who by armes should demand the Kingdom of Syria and the plot was laid as if he had been received into the Royal Family by the adoption of King Antiochus and the Syrians despising not any who was imposed upon them to be their King the name of this their King that they might no longer endure the arrogance of Demetrius was called Alexander and great aides were sent him out of Egypt In the mean time the bodie of Antiochus slain by the King of the Parthians was brought in a silver Coffin being sent by him to be buried in Syria which was received with infinite solemnitie both from all the Cities and from King Alexander himself to leave a fairer gloss upon the fable and this procured him the general favour and acclamations of the people all men believing that his tears came as much from his heart as from his eyes But Demetrius being overcome by Alexander when he was besieged round with calamities he was at last forsaken by his own wife and children Being therefore leâ—t with a few poor servants when he repaired to Tyrus to defend himself there by the religion of the Temple going out of the Ships he was killed by the commandment of the Lieutenant Seleucus one of his Sons because he assumed the Diademe without the Authoritie of his mother was slain by her the other whose Name by reason of the greatness of his Nose was Gryphus was ordained King as yet by the mother that the Name of the King might be with the Son but all the command of Soveraigntie with the mother But Alexander having seized upon the Kingdom of Syria being puffed up with the vanitie of his present success did begin now by a contumelious arrogance to despise Ptolomy himself by whom he was advanced into the Kngdom Ptolomy therefore having reconciled himself unto his sister did endeavor with all his power to destroy the Kingdom of Alexander which in the hatred to Demetrius he had procured to him by his own power To which purpose he sent Auxiliaries into Greece to Gryphus and his daughter Gryphina to be espoused to him that he might sollicite the people to the aide of his Nephew not onely by his affinity to him but by the societie of the war Neither was it in vain for when all perceived Gryphus recruited with the Egyptian forces they did by degrees begin to revolt from Alexander Not long after the battaile was â—ought in which Alexander being conquered did flie to Antiochia Being there destitute of money and the Souldiers complaining for want of pay he commanded the Effigies of VICTORY being all of solid Gold to be taken away from the Temple of Jupiter laughing at the Sacriledge with this scorn of prophanâ—r witâ— for VICTORY he said was lent him by Jupiter Not long after when he commanded â—â—e Effigies of Jupiter himself being all of beaten Gold and of an infinâ—â—e weight to be taken away he was met with in the Sacriledge and enforced to fly by reason of the concourse of the multitude and a great Tempest following him he was taken by Thieves being forsaken of his own men and was by them brought unto Gryphus who did put him to death Gryphus having recovered his fathers Kingdom and being delivered from all forrein dangers was set upon by the Son of his own Mother who in her immoderate desire of Soveraigntie having betrayed her Husband Demetrius and killed one of her Sons and complaining that her Dignitie suffered Diminution by the greatness and the Victories of her Son she offered him a Boule of poyson as he came hot from hunting But Gryphus having notice of this treason as if he would contend with his mother in complement desired her to drink first her self but she refusing it he grew importunate upon her at the Iast the witness being produced did convict her and affirmed that she had nothing left to defend her self but onely to drink that which she offered to her Son The Queen being thus overcome her wickedness being turned upon her self she died by the same poyson which she had prepared for another Gryphus having obtained securitie for his Kingdom did live for the space of eight years secure himself At the last he found a Rival in his Kingdom it was his Brother Cyricaenus born of the same mother but begotten of his Uncle Antiochus whom when he endeavored to take away by poyson he exasperated him to contend with him the sooner in Arms for his establishment in the Kingdom Amongst these parricidial discords in the kingdom of Syria Ptolomy King of Egypt dyed the kingdom of Egypt being left to his wife and to one of his Sons whom she should make choice of to succeed him as if the State of Egypt should be more quiet then the Kingdom of Syria when the mother having elected one of her Sons to be her successor should have the other to be her enemie Therefore when she was more inclined to her younger Son she was compelled by the people to make choice of the elder to whom before she would give the Kingdom she took away his wife and inforced him to divorce from his bed his most dear sister Cleopatra and to marrie his yonnger sister Seleuce not with the impartialâ—tie of a motherly affection to her two daughters having taken a husband from one of them and given him unto the other But Cleopatra being not so much forsaken by her husband as dismissed from him by the willfulness of her mother was married afterwards to Cyricaenus in Syria and that she should not bring him the bare and emptie name onely of a wife she sollicited the Armie of Cyprus and having engaged them to her she brought them as a Dowrie to her husband Cirycaenus being now equall to him in strength the battaile was fought and Cyricaenus being overcome was put to flight and came to Antioch which was presently besieged by Gryphus in which Citie was also Cleopatra the wife of Cyricaenus the Citie being taken Gryphina the wife of Gryphus commanded nothing more earnestly then that her sister Cleopatra should be sought out not to assist her in her Captivity but to be sure that she might not escape the calamitie of it because that in the emulation of her she did come into that Kingdom and by marrying the enemie of her sister did make her self an enemie unto her she accused her for drawing forreign Armies into the contestation of the Brothers and that it was not for nothing that she was divorced from her Brother and that she married another without the Kingdom of Egypt against the will of her mother On the other side Gryphus did desire her that she would not compell him to commit so foul a crime and that never any of his Ancestors after so many wars both at home and abroad having overcome their enemies did offer any violence to the women whom their sex did exempt from the danger of the war and from the crueltie
consanguineous Kings the East by degrees became under the power of the Romans THE One and fortyeth BOOK OF IVSTINE THe Parthians in whose power as if they had made a division of the World with the Romans the Empire of the East is at this time resident were the banished men of Sythia which by their own language is interpreted for in the Sythian tongue a Parthian doth signifie a banished man In the time of the Medes and Assyrians they were the most obscure of all the Nations in the East and afterwards when the Empire of the East was translated from the Medes unto the Persians like people without a name they became always he prey of the Conquerors At last the Macedons having triumphed over all the East did make them their servants And indeed it may appear wonderful that by their courage they were advanced to so great a happiness as to raign over those Nations under whose command they were accounted before but as a servile Generation And being provoked by the Romans by their greatest Generals in their most flourishing estate of the Empire they were of all Nations not onely their equals but their Conquerors Howsoever it is more their glory to rise and grow up amongst hose Empires of Assyria Media and Persia before remembred and the most renowned Bactrian Dominion of one thousand Cities then to be fam us in the Conquests of a Nation so remote Moreover it is remarkable that when they were daily vexed with the great Wars against the Sythians and their neerer Enemies and were oppressed round with all manner of dangers they did not onely possess themselves of the solitary and waste places betwixt Hyrcania and the Dacans but privily became masters of the Borders of the Areans Spartans and Majans Afterwards their neighbours not permitting but opposing them they did so far advance themselves that they inhabited as well the clifts and tops of the Rocks and Mountains as the low and spacious plains By which means it comes to pass that either the excess of cold or heat doth give bounds to the greatest part of Parthia for the snow doth possess the Mountains and the heat doth afflict the Valleys The Government of the Nation after their revolt from the Empire of the Macedons was under Kings The order or estate of the Commons is next to the Majesty of Kings from hence they derive both Generals in War and Magistrates in peace Their speech is mixt betwixt the Sythian language and the Median They are cloathed after their old Custom and if their fortunes do grow high they are apparalled like the Medes with a garment translucently thin and fluent In their Wars they use both their own and the Sythian Discipline They have not as other Nations an Army composed of free-men but the greatest part of it doth consist of servants the Communalty of whom they being never to be made free doth daily encrease as more are daily born They bring up these with as great care as they do their own children and teach them both to ride and shoot with great industry As every one is more rich so in the service of the War he brings in more Horses to the King When fifty thousand of their Cavalry did meet Mark Anthony in the Field making war upon them there were not above four hundred and fifty of them that were free born They are not used to fight hand to hand or to maintain a league before a City They fight always with their Horses either charging or wheeling about they also oftentimes do counterfeit themselves to be routed that they may return with the greater advantage whereby they both finde their pursuers to lie open to their swords and unprepared to receive the second impression of their Charge their sound unto the Battel is not given by a Trumpet but by a Drum neither do they long hold out in fight for they were not to be indured if they had as much perseverance in the fight as impetuousness in the first shock of the charge Oftentimes in the very heat of the first charge they forsake their battel and after their fight they will immediately rally and renew the fight again and when you think you are most sure of Conquest the greatest difficulty and danger of the Battel is to come Their defence for themselves and for their Horses are plumed Coats of Mail on which are such waving Plumes â—at they do cover all the bodies of both They have no use either of Gold or Silver but onely on their Armor through the delight of various lust they have every one several Wives neither is there any crime amongst them which is prosecuted with a greater punishment then adultery Wherefore they forbid their women not onely the company of men at their Banquets but also the sight of them they eat no flesh but what they procure by hunting they are always carryed on Horses on those they mannage their Wars on chose they celebrate their Feasts and perform all puâ—lick and private Offices on those they ever move or stand still on those they constantly trade and discourse This is the greatest difference betwixt their Slaves and their Free-born that the Servants in times of no War do go on foot the Free-men do always ride on horseback their common burial is no other then to be devoured by birds or dogs their bones being all that is left are covered with the Earth as for their Religion they are most devout in the worship of their gods the d spâ—sitions of the Nation are lofty seditious deceitful petulant they commanâ— boldness in men and courtesie in women they are always apt to rise at any commotion either Forraign or Domestick they are more prompt to act then to speak therefore they cover all things with silence whether good or bad they are prone unto lust frugal in their diet and with us faith either in their words or promises unless it complies with their advantage they obey their Princes not for reverence but for fear After the death of Alexander the Great when the Kingdoms of the East were divided amongst his Successors none of the Macedons vouchsafing to command over so poor a Nation as they were delivered it to Stratagenor one of their Associates in their wars The Parthians therefore the Macedonians being divided and exercised in civil Wars did follow Eumenes with the other Nations of Upper Asia who being overcome they came unto Antigonus Afterwards they followed the Ensigns of Nicanor Seleucus and he being dead of Antiochus and his Successors from whose Nephews Son Seleucus they first of all revolted In the first Carthaginian War Lucius Manlius Piso and Attilius Regulus being Consuls the discord of the two Brothers Seleucus and Antiochus did give them an impunity for this desertion for the two brothers contending to pluck the Kingdom from one another they did forbear to prosecute against the Revolters At the same time Theodotus the Lieutenant of the thousand Cities of the Bactrians revolted also and
the rewards of his Victorie In the Reign of Latinus Aeneas came from Ilium into Italie Troy being sacked and destroyed by the Greeks He was immediately entertained with war and drawing forth his Armie to battail Latinus sending a Trumpet to parly with him was possessed with such an admiration of him that he received him into the societie of the Kingdom and Lavinia being given him in marriage he was the son in law to Latinus After this they had both war with Turnus King of the Rutilians because Lavinia who before the arrival of Aeneas was betrothed to him was denied him in marriage In this war both Turnus and Latinus perished therefore when Aeneas by the Law of Arms commanded over both people he builded a Citie after the name of his wife Lavinia He afterwards made war against Mezentius King of the Tuscans in which dying himself his Son Ascanius did succeed him who having abandoned the Citie Lavinium did build long Alba which for three hundred years was the Metropolis of the Kingdom After the Reign of many Kings of that Citie at the last Numitor and Amulius did enjoy the Kingdom but when Amulius had disenthroned Numitor who was the more respected by reason of his age he politickly devoted his Daughter Rhea to a perpetual Virginitie that there should be no more children out of the race of Numitor to take revenge on him for the usurpation of the Kingdom and the better to conceal his design a pretence of honor was added to the injurie and she seemed not so much to be a person condemned as a Voteress elected Therefore being shut up in a Wood sacred to Mars she brought forth two children at one birth it is uncertain whether begotten by Mars or by incontinence with another Amulius his fear being multiplyed by the birth of the two boys did command them to be exposed and laded Rhea with chains by the injurie and burden whereof she not long after died But fortune prospicient to the Original of Rome did provide a Woolf to give suck to the children who having lost her whelps and desiring to emptie her teats did offer her self as a Nurse to the Infants and returning often to the children as to her own young ones Faustulus the Shepherd observed it and having taken them from the Woolf he brought them up amongst the flocks in a rural life It is by manifest arguments believed that the boys were begotten by Mars both because they were born in his Grove and were nursed also by a Woolf which is a creature under the protection of Mars One of the boys was called Remus and the other Romulus being at mans estate in their daily exercises amongst the Shepherds they did encrease their strength and swiftness and did oftentimes with prompt industrie drive away the Theeves that came to steal the Cattle It so fell out that Remus at last was taken by them and as if he was himself the same which he did forbid in another he was brought unto the King and accused to have been accustomed to rob the flocks of Numitor wherefore the King did deliver him to Numitor to be revenged of him But Numitor being moved with the flourish of his youth and his suspition calling to his minde his Nephew exposed when the similitude of the savor of his daughter and the time at which he was exposed did agree with his age and held him very doubtful Behold then Faustulus came unexpectedly with Romulus by whom the Original of the â—oys being understood the plot immediatey was contrived the young men were armed or the revenge of their mothers death and Numitor for his Kingdom taken from him Amulius being slain the Kingdom was retored to Numitor and the Citie of Rome was â—uilded by the young men the Senate then was constituted consisting of one hundred Seniors who were called Fathers The Neighbors also disdaining that their daughters should be married unto Shepherds the Sabin Virgins were taken away by violence and the Nations about them being overcome by Arms they first obtained the Empire of Italie and afterwards of the world In those times it was the custom of Kings instead of Diadems to use Spears which the Greeks call Scepters for in the beginning of time the Antients worshipped Spears for the immortal Gods in the memorie whereof Spears at this daie are added to the Images of the gods In the times of King Tarquin the youth of the Phocensians being brought into the mouth of Tyber did enter into friendship with the Romans and sayling from thence into the furthest parts of France they builded Massilia betwixt the Ligurians and other fierce Nations of the Gauls and performed great atchievements whiles by Arms they either protected themselves against their barbarous insolence oâ— whiles of their own accord they did provoke them of whom they were provoked heretoforâ— For the Phocensians being compelled by the barrenness of their soyl did live with more industrie and alacritie on the Seas then on the Land and did lead their lives somtimes by fishing somtimes by trading but for the most part by Pyracie which at that time was accounted honorable Therefore having sailed into the farthest Coasts of all the Ocean they came into a harbor at the mouth of the River of Rhone and being delighted with the pleasure of the place on their return to their own Countrie discovering to others what they had seen themselves they stirred up many men to undertake that voyage Furius and Peranus were the Admiral and Vice-Admiral of their Fleet. They came to the King of the Segoregians Sâ—â—anus by name in whose Territories they dâ—â—ired to build their City desiring his friendship It so fell out that the King on thâ—â— daie was employed in the preparations for the marriage of his daughter Gyptis for whom according to the custom of that Nation he intended to provide a husband who was to be chosen by her self at a great and solemn feast prepared for that purpose Therefore all the Suitors being invited to the â—inner the Grecian Guests were also intreatd to be present at it The Virgin then acording to the custom being brought in and eing commanded by her father to give waer unto him whom she would make choice of â—o be her husband she passing by all the Gauls did turn towards the Greeks and gave the water to Peranus who being made of a guest a Son in law had a place assigned to him wherein to build his Citie Masâ—ilia therefore was builded neer unto the mouth of the River of Rhone on a remote Bay as it were an angle of the Sea But the Ligurians envying the prosperitie and increase of the Citie did wearie the Grecians with daily wars who in beating back the dangers from them became so glorious that their enemies being overthrown they sent forth many Colonies into the neighboring Countries from these the Gauls being instructed their barbarous manners being either quite laid aside or more civilized they learned the use of a more refined
Orators and Captains p. 158 Alexander in many battels having overthrown the Persians doth put upon them the yoak of servitude p. 274 Alexander marryeth Statyra the daughter of Darius p. 196 Alexander would be worshipped as a God and be called the Son of Jupiter Hammon p. 169 Alexander the Great conspired against by Alexander Lyncestes p. 161 Alexander the revenger of his Fathers death p. 153 Alexander determined to die of hunger p. 188 Alexander given to Wine and Choler p. 146 Alexander grievously wounded p. 195 Alexander his dangerous feaver at the River Cydnus p. 171 Alexanders dead body to be convayed to Hammon by his own command p. 202 Alexander King of Epirus was dis-invested by Antigonus of his Kingdom p. 354 Alexander Caesar p. 586 Alexandria on Tanais builded by Alexander the Great p. 140 Alexandria in Aegypt builded by him p. 169 The Original of the Amazones p. 30 The coming of their Queen Thalestris to Alexander the Great p. 33 Amilco succeeded Hamilcar p. 282 Amilco killed himself p. 285 Amphitryo dedicated Athens to Minerva p. 36 The justice of Anaxilaus p. 75 Annabal made Captain before he was at mans estate p. 372. Annibal sixteen years a Conqueror in Italy p. 447 Annibals policy to avoyd the envie and the danger that might attend his great wealth p. 408. Annibals stratagem to overcome by Serpents p. 409 Annibals death by poyson ibid. Annibalianus Caesar p. 590 Antigonus killed by Sandrocottus p. 243 Antigonus threw the Diadem from him p. 367 Antigonus War with Perdiccas p. 217 Antiochus killed by the Parthians p. 461 462 Antiochus overcome and slain in banishment p. 362 Antiochus overcome by the Romans p. 401 Antiochus suspected Hannibal p. 392 Antiochus restored his Son to Africanus p. 397 Antiochia builded by Seleucus p. 242 Antipater killeth his Mother Thessalonice p. 245 All the Family of Antipater extinguished p. 248 Antoninus Caesar the Pious p. 558 Appollo revenging himself against Brennus p. 341 Appius Claudius breaking the Peace with Pyrrhus p. 266 The use of Honey and Runnet found out by Aristaeus p 220 The Arabians weak and impotent 473 Abdolominus made King of Sidon from the lowest degree of Fortune 167 Archidamus Commander of the Lacedemonians wounded p. 108 The Argonauts p. 407 492 The Argyraspides overcome by Antigonus p. 227 Aridaeus the Son of Philip raigneth in Macedonia p. 156 Aristides p. 57 Aristotimus the Tyrant of the Epirots his cruelty p. 351 Aristonicus overcome by the Consul Perpenna p. 433 Aristotle Tutor to Alexander the Great p. 204 The greatness of Armenia and description of it p. 490 Armenius the companion of Jason 491 Ascanius succeeded his Father Aeneas p. 503 Arsaces the common name of the Parthian Kings p 484 Arsacides his mercy to conquered Demetrius p. 458 Arsinoës departure into banishment p. 332 Artabanus killed Xerxes and he himself slain by Artaxerxes p 52 53 Artaxerxes had one hundred and fifteen Sons p. 148 Artemisia that memorable and gallant Queen p. 51 Arymbas made Laws for the Epirots p. 260 Asia the cause of many Wars reduced into the power of the people of Rome p. 433 Assyrians afterwards called Syrians how long they held the Empire p. 6 Astyages of a King made Governor of the Hyrcanians p. 13 Athens one of the eyes of Greece p. 92 Athis the daughter of Cranaus gave a name unto it p. 36 The Athenians hated by all men p. 82 The great wars of the Athenians with the Lacedemonians p. 88 The Athenians the inventors of Oyl Wine and the manufactures of Wooll p. 36 Attalus his Parricides and death p. 431 Attilius his war against Antiochus p. 403 Augustus Caesar his life and death p. 526 c. Aurelian Caesar and his gorgeous habiliments p. 578 B BAbylon builded by Semiramis p. 5 Bactrians lose their liberty and all things p. 485 Barce builded by Alexander p. 196 Butti who so called p. 219 Belgius Commander of the Gauls p. 334 Beronice having revenged the wrong offered to her was killed by deceit p. 358 Bessus delivered by Alexander to the brother of Darius p. 186 The River Bilbilis in which the Spaniards dip their sleel p. 518 Bomilcar fastned to the Cross p. 316 Brennus Captain of the Gauls killed himself at Delphos p. 341 Brundusium builded by the Aetolians p. 180 The Brutians overthrew Alexander of Epirus p. 181 Bucephala builded by Alexander in the memory of his Horse so called p. 192 Byrsa the City of Carthage so called from the Hide of an Ox p. 273 Byzantium besieged by Pyrrhus p. 134 C CAepio the Roman Consul took away the Gold at Tholouzi p. 406 Caligula why so called p. 533 Calimander his faithfulness to Demetrius p. 459 Calisthenes the Philosopher his lamentable end because he would not adore Alexander the great p. 190 Cambyses demolished the Temple of Apis and his Army overwhelmed afterwards at the Temple of Hammon p. 17 Candaules King of the Lydians p. 14 The Cappadocians overcome by Perdiccas burns all their moveables with themselves p. 216 Caracalla Caesar p. 567 Caranus the first King of Macedonia by the Conduct and direction of Goats buildeth the City of Edyssa p. 114 Carthage builded before Rome seventy two years p. 276 The Carthaginians forbid to speak or write in Grerk p. 295 The Carthaginians war with the Sicilians p. 75 Carus Caesar p. 580 Cassander killeth Alexander with his Mother Arsinoe p. 237 Castor and Pollux propitious and present to the Locrensians p. 289 Cecrops King of the Athenians p. 36 Ceres her holy Mysteries p. 81 Caribdis that dangerous gulf p. 74 Chrestos killed by Mithridates p. 450 Chion and Leonides conspire against Clearchus p. 254 Cimon overcometh Xerxes by Sea and Land and his piety to his Father p. 57 58 Civil war betwixt Caesar and Pompey p. 494 Claudius Tiberius p. 531 Claudius Caesar ibid. Clearchus banished amongst the Heraclians and his cruelty towards them p. 255 Cleopatra the daughter of Philip marrieth Alexander King of the Epirots p. 141 Cleopatra marryed her own brother Ptolomy and the execrable murders committed by him p. 455 Cleophis redeemed her Kingdom by yielding to the lust of Alexander p. 191 Clytus killed by Alexander p. 187 Cocceius Nerva p. 550 Codoman made Governor of the Armenians p. 151 Codrus the last King of the Athenians and his noble death p. 37 Commodus Caesar p. 563 Conon banished to Cyprus p. 100 Constans Caesar p. 590 Constantinus Caesar p. 587 Constantius Caesar ibid. Corcyra taken by Ptolomy p. 347 Corinth demolished p. 417 Crassus with all his Army overthrown by Horodes p. 432 Critias and Hippolochus their just deaths p. 95 Craesus King of the Lydians taken p. 13 Cyclops heretofore Inhabiting Sicily p. 75 Cynegyrus his great fortitude p. 42 The Cyprian Virgins provide them dowries by the prostitution of their bodies p. 272 Cyrini builded by Aristaeus p. 219 Cyricaenus killeth Gryphina p. 470 Cyrus maketh war on the Medes p. 11 Cyrus maketh war on the Sythians p. 16 Cyrus